Did you mean to search for مَا مِنْ قَيْسٍ إِلا بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِ الرَّحْمَنِ ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 3901-4000 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 1968

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

The Prophet made a bond of brotherhood between Salman and Abu Ad-Darda.' Salman paid a visit to Abu Ad-Darda' and found Um Ad-Darda' dressed in shabby clothes and asked her why she was in that state. She replied, "Your brother Abu Ad-Darda' is not interested in (the luxuries of) this world." In the meantime Abu Ad-Darda' came and prepared a meal for Salman. Salman requested Abu Ad- Darda' to eat (with him), but Abu Ad-Darda' said, "I am fasting." Salman said, "I am not going to eat unless you eat." So, Abu Ad-Darda' ate (with Salman). When it was night and (a part of the night passed), Abu Ad-Darda' got up (to offer the night prayer), but Salman told him to sleep and Abu Ad- Darda' slept. After sometime Abu Ad-Darda' again got up but Salman told him to sleep. When it was the last hours of the night, Salman told him to get up then, and both of them offered the prayer. Salman told Abu Ad-Darda', "Your Lord has a right on you, your soul has a right on you, and your family has a right on you; so you should give the rights of all those who has a right on you." Abu Ad- Darda' came to the Prophet and narrated the whole story. The Prophet said, "Salman has spoken the truth."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعُمَيْسِ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ آخَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ سَلْمَانَ، وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، فَزَارَ سَلْمَانُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ، فَرَأَى أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ مُتَبَذِّلَةً‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا شَأْنُكِ قَالَتْ أَخُوكَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ لَيْسَ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ، فَصَنَعَ لَهُ طَعَامًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ كُلْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِآكِلٍ حَتَّى تَأْكُلَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَكَلَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ اللَّيْلُ ذَهَبَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ يَقُومُ‏.‏ قَالَ نَمْ‏.‏ فَنَامَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يَقُومُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ سَلْمَانُ قُمِ الآنَ‏.‏ فَصَلَّيَا، فَقَالَ لَهُ سَلْمَانُ إِنَّ لِرَبِّكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَلِنَفْسِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَلأَهْلِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، فَأَعْطِ كُلَّ ذِي حَقٍّ حَقَّهُ‏.‏ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَدَقَ سَلْمَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1968
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 189
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2303 b

Anas b. Milik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There would be such a vast distance between the sides of my Cistern as it is between Sana' and Medina.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ التَّيْمِيُّ، وَهُرَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَاصِمٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا بَيْنَ نَاحِيَتَىْ حَوْضِي كَمَا بَيْنَ صَنْعَاءَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2303b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5708
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 139 b

Wa'il reported it on the authority of his father Hujr:

I was with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that two men came there disputing over a piece of land. One of them said: Messenger of Allah, this man appropriated my land without justification in the days of ignorance. The (claimant) was Imru'l-Qais b. 'Abis al-Kindi and his opponent was Rabi'a b. 'Iban He (the Holy Prophet) said (to the claimant): Have you evidence (to substantiate your claim)? He replied: I have no evidence. Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) remarked: Then his (that is of the defendant) is the oath. He (the claimant) said: In this case he (the defendant) would appropriate this (the property). He (the Holy Prophet) said: There is than no other way left for you but this. He (the narrator) said: When he (the defendant) stood up to take oath, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who appropriated the land wrongfully would meet Allah in a state that He would be angry with him. Ishaq in his narration mentions Rabi'a b. 'Aidan (instead of Rabi'a b. 'Ibdan).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلاَنِ يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِي أَرْضٍ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا إِنَّ هَذَا انْتَزَى عَلَى أَرْضِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ - وَهُوَ امْرُؤُ الْقَيْسِ بْنُ عَابِسٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ وَخَصْمُهُ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ عِبْدَانَ - قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيِّنَتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ لِي بَيِّنَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذًا يَذْهَبُ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكَ إِلاَّ ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ لِيَحْلِفَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنِ اقْتَطَعَ أَرْضًا ظَالِمًا لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ عَيْدَانَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 139b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 266
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 258
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 968
‘Abd Allah b. Mas’ud said:
when we (prayed and) sat up during prayer along the Messenger of Allah (may peach be upon him), we said: “Peace be to Allah before it is supplicated for His servants; peace be to so and so. “The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not say “Peace be to Allah ,”for Allah Himself is peace. When one of you sits(during the prayer), he should say: The adoration of the tongue are due to Allah, and acts of worship and all good things. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah’s mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah’s upright servants. When you say that, it reaches every upright servant in heavens and earth or between heavens and earth. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and apostle. Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him and offer it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَعْمَشِ، حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا جَلَسْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّلاَةِ قُلْنَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ قَبْلَ عِبَادِهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى فُلاَنٍ وَفُلاَنٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُولُوا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا جَلَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ فَإِنَّكُمْ إِذَا قُلْتُمْ ذَلِكَ أَصَابَ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ - أَوْ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ - أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ لْيَتَخَيَّرْ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ أَعْجَبَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَيَدْعُو بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 968
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 579
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 963
Sunan Abi Dawud 3041

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) concluded peace with the people of Najran on condition that they would pay to Muslims two thousand suits of garments, half of Safar, and the rest in Rajab, and they would lend (Muslims) thirty coats of mail, thirty horses, thirty camels, and thirty weapons of each type used in battle. Muslims will stand surely for them until they return them in case there is any plot or treachery in the Yemen. No church of theirs will be demolished and no clergyman of theirs will be turned out. There will be no interruption in their religion until they bring something new or take usury. Isma'il said: They took usury.

Abu Dawud said: If they violate any provision of the treaty, they will be deemed as bringing something new.

حَدَّثَنَا مُصَرِّفُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْيَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بُكَيْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقُرَشِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ صَالَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَ نَجْرَانَ عَلَى أَلْفَىْ حُلَّةٍ النِّصْفُ فِي صَفَرٍ وَالْبَقِيَّةُ فِي رَجَبٍ يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَارِيَةِ ثَلاَثِينَ دِرْعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَرَسًا وَثَلاَثِينَ بَعِيرًا وَثَلاَثِينَ مِنْ كُلِّ صِنْفٍ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ السِّلاَحِ يَغْزُونَ بِهَا وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ ضَامِنُونَ لَهَا حَتَّى يَرُدُّوهَا عَلَيْهِمْ إِنْ كَانَ بِالْيَمَنِ كَيْدٌ أَوْ غَدْرَةٌ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُهْدَمَ لَهُمْ بَيْعَةٌ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ لَهُمْ قَسٌّ وَلاَ يُفْتَنُوا عَنْ دِينِهِمْ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثُوا حَدَثًا أَوْ يَأْكُلُوا الرِّبَا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ فَقَدْ أَكَلُوا الرِّبَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ إِذَا نَقَضُوا بَعْضَ مَا اشْتَرَطَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَدْ أَحْدَثُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3041
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 114
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3035
Sunan Abi Dawud 4932

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) arrived after the expedition to Tabuk or Khaybar (the narrator is doubtful), the draught raised an end of a curtain which was hung in front of her store-room, revealing some dolls which belonged to her.

He asked: What is this? She replied: My dolls. Among them he saw a horse with wings made of rags, and asked: What is this I see among them? She replied: A horse. He asked: What is this that it has on it? She replied: Two wings. He asked: A horse with two wings? She replied: Have you not heard that Solomon had horses with wings? She said: Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (saws) laughed so heartily that I could see his molar teeth.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَارَةُ بْنُ غَزِيَّةَ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها قَالَتْ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ أَوْ خَيْبَرَ وَفِي سَهْوَتِهَا سِتْرٌ فَهَبَّتْ رِيحٌ فَكَشَفَتْ نَاحِيَةَ السِّتْرِ عَنْ بَنَاتٍ لِعَائِشَةَ لُعَبٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا يَا عَائِشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَنَاتِي ‏.‏ وَرَأَى بَيْنَهُنَّ فَرَسًا لَهُ جَنَاحَانِ مِنْ رِقَاعٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي أَرَى وَسْطَهُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَرَسٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا هَذَا الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ جَنَاحَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَرَسٌ لَهُ جَنَاحَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَمَا سَمِعْتَ أَنَّ لِسُلَيْمَانَ خَيْلاً لَهَا أَجْنِحَةٌ قَالَتْ فَضَحِكَ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ نَوَاجِذَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4932
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 160
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4914
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 338
'A'isha said, "A man asked permission to come to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Messenger of Allah said, 'He is an evil son of his tribe.' When the man came in, the Prophet was courteous and cheerful towards him. When that man left, another man asked permission to come in. He said, 'He is an excellent son of his tribe.' When he came in, he was not cheerful towards him as he had been cheerful towards the other man. When he left, I said, 'Messenger of Allah, you said what you said about so-and-so and yet you were courteous to him. You said what you said about so-and-so and I did not see you do the same.' He said, ''A'isha, the worst of people are those who are feared on account of their bad language.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُلَيْحٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتِ‏:‏ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ بِئْسَ ابْنُ الْعَشِيرَةِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ هَشَّ لَهُ وَانْبَسَطَ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ اسْتَأْذَنَ آخَرُ، قَالَ‏:‏ نِعْمَ ابْنُ الْعَشِيرَةِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ لَمْ يَنْبَسِطْ إِلَيْهِ كَمَا انْبَسَطَ إِلَى الْآخَرِ، وَلَمْ يَهِشَّ إِلَيْهِ كَمَا هَشَّ لِلْآخَرِ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قُلْتُ لِفُلاَنٍ مَا قُلْتَ ثُمَّ هَشَشْتَ إِلَيْهِ، وَقُلْتَ لِفُلاَنٍ مَا قُلْتَ وَلَمْ أَرَكَ صَنَعْتَ مِثْلَهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، إِنَّ مِنْ شَرِّ النَّاسِ مَنِ اتُّقِيَ لِفُحْشِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 338
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 338
Sahih Muslim 3000 b

Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakra reported on the authority of his father that a person was mentioned in the presence of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and a person said:

Allah's Messenger, no person is more excellent than he after Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be to thee, you have broken the neck of your friend, and he said this twice. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If anyone has to praise his brother at all, he should say: I think him to be so and so, and even on this he should say: I do not consider anyone purer than Allah (considers).
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ بْنِ أَبِي رَوَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفْضَلُ مِنْهُ فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ قَطَعْتَ عُنُقَ صَاحِبِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِرَارًا يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ مَادِحًا أَخَاهُ لاَ مَحَالَةَ فَلْيَقُلْ أَحْسِبُ فُلاَنًا إِنْ كَانَ يُرَى أَنَّهُ كَذَلِكَ وَلاَ أُزَكِّي عَلَى اللَّهِ أَحَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3000b
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7140
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2041

Narrated `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman from `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle used to practice I`tikaf every year in the month of Ramadan. And after offering the morning prayer, he used to enter the place of his I`tikaf. `Aisha asked his permission to let her practice I`tikaf and he allowed her, and so she pitched a tent in the mosque. When Hafsa heard of that, she also pitched a tent (for herself), and when Zainab heard of that, she too pitched another tent. When, in the morning, Allah's Apostle had finished the morning prayer, he saw four tents and asked, "What is this?" He was informed about it. He then said, "What made them do this? Is it righteousness? Remove the tents, for I do not want to see them." So, the tents were removed. The Prophet did not perform I`tikaf that year in the month of Ramadan, but did it in the last ten days of Shawwal.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْتَكِفُ فِي كُلِّ رَمَضَانَ، وَإِذَا صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ دَخَلَ مَكَانَهُ الَّذِي اعْتَكَفَ فِيهِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ أَنْ تَعْتَكِفَ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فَضَرَبَتْ فِيهِ قُبَّةً، فَسَمِعَتْ بِهَا حَفْصَةُ، فَضَرَبَتْ قُبَّةً، وَسَمِعَتْ زَيْنَبُ بِهَا، فَضَرَبَتْ قُبَّةً أُخْرَى، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْغَدِ أَبْصَرَ أَرْبَعَ قِبَابٍ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأُخْبِرَ خَبَرَهُنَّ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَهُنَّ عَلَى هَذَا آلْبِرُّ انْزِعُوهَا فَلاَ أَرَاهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنُزِعَتْ، فَلَمْ يَعْتَكِفْ فِي رَمَضَانَ حَتَّى اعْتَكَفَ فِي آخِرِ الْعَشْرِ مِنْ شَوَّالٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2041
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 257
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2045

Narrated `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman from `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle mentioned that he would practice I`tikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan. `Aisha asked his permission to perform I`tikaf and he permitted her. Hafsa asked `Aisha to take his permission for her, and she did so. When Zainab bint Jahsh saw that, she ordered a tent to be pitched for her and it was pitched for her. Allah's Apostle used to proceed to his tent after the prayer. So, he saw the tents ans asked, "What is this?" He was told that those were the tents of Aisha, Hafsa, and Zainab. Allah's Apostle said, "Is it righteousness which they intended by doing so? I am not going to perform I`tikaf." So he returned home. When the fasting month was over, he performed Itikar for ten days in the month of Shawwal.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ بِنْتُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرَ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا، وَسَأَلَتْ حَفْصَةُ عَائِشَةَ أَنْ تَسْتَأْذِنَ لَهَا فَفَعَلَتْ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْ ذَلِكَ زَيْنَبُ ابْنَةُ جَحْشٍ أَمَرَتْ بِبِنَاءٍ فَبُنِيَ لَهَا قَالَتْ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى انْصَرَفَ إِلَى بِنَائِهِ فَبَصُرَ بِالأَبْنِيَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بِنَاءُ عَائِشَةَ وَحَفْصَةَ وَزَيْنَبَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آلْبِرَّ أَرَدْنَ بِهَذَا مَا أَنَا بِمُعْتَكِفٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ، فَلَمَّا أَفْطَرَ اعْتَكَفَ عَشْرًا مِنْ شَوَّالٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2045
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 261
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1503
He said God’s Messenger prayed for rain wearing a khamisa* of his. He wanted to reverse it from top to bottom, but when it was too heavy he turned it round on his shoulders. * A black square robe with ornamented borders. Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن زيد أَنَّهُ قَالَ: اسْتَسْقَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعَلَيْهِ خَمِيصَةٌ لَهُ سَوْدَاءُ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ أَسْفَلَهَا فَيَجْعَلَهُ أَعْلَاهَا فَلَمَّا ثَقُلَتْ قَلَبَهَا عَلَى عَاتِقَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1503
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 902
Sahih Muslim 1046 a

Abu Huraira reported from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as having said this:

The heart of an old person feels young for the love of two things: love for long life and wealth.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَلْبُ الشَّيْخِ شَابٌّ عَلَى حُبِّ اثْنَتَيْنِ حُبِّ الْعَيْشِ وَالْمَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1046a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 147
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2277
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 423
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
Allah's Messenger (S) said: "Whoever did not pray the two Rak'ah (before) Fajr then let him pray them after the sun has risen."
حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ الْعَمِّيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ لَمْ يُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ فَلْيُصَلِّهِمَا بَعْدَ مَا تَطْلُعُ الشَّمْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ فَعَلَهُ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ هَمَّامٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَ هَذَا إِلاَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَاصِمٍ الْكِلاَبِيَّ ‏.‏ وَالْمَعْرُوفُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ قَتَادَةَ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصُّبْحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 423
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 276
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 423
Sahih Muslim 1612 a

Muhammad b. Ibrahim said that Abu Salama reported to him that there was between him and his people dispute over a piece of land, and he came to 'A'isha and mentioned that to her, whereupon she said:

Abu Salama, abstain from getting this land, for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who usurps even a span of land would be made to wear around his neck seven earths.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ - حَدَّثَنَا حَرْبٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ شَدَّادٍ - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ، إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ وَكَانَ، بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ قَوْمِهِ خُصُومَةٌ فِي أَرْضٍ وَأَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا أَبَا سَلَمَةَ اجْتَنِبِ الأَرْضَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ ظَلَمَ قِيدَ شِبْرٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ طُوِّقَهُ مِنْ سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1612a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 176
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3925
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 533
It was narrated that a woman from (the tribe of) Banu 'Abdul-Ashhal said:
"I said to the prophet: 'Between the mosque and I there is a filthy path.' He said: 'After that is there a cleaner path?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'This is (a remedy) for that.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيسَى، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ، مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الأَشْهَلِ قَالَتْ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الْمَسْجِدِ طَرِيقًا قَذِرَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَبَعْدَهَا طَرِيقٌ أَنْظَفُ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَذِهِ بِهَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 533
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 267
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 533
Sahih al-Bukhari 420

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle ordered for a horse race; the trained horses were to run from a place called Al-Hafya' to Thaniyat Al-Wada` and the horses which were not trained were to run from Al-Thaniya to the Masjid (mosque of) Bani Zuraiq. The sub narrator added: Ibn `Umar was one of those who took part in the race.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَابَقَ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ الَّتِي أُضْمِرَتْ مِنَ الْحَفْيَاءِ، وَأَمَدُهَا ثَنِيَّةُ الْوَدَاعِ، وَسَابَقَ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ الَّتِي لَمْ تُضْمَرْ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ، وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ فِيمَنْ سَابَقَ بِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 420
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 412
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2575
‘Abd Allah bin Umar said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) held race between the horses which had been made lean by training from Al Hafya’. The goal was Thaniyyat Al Wada’ and he held a race between the horses Banu Zuraiq and ‘Abd Allaah was one of the racers.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَابَقَ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ الَّتِي قَدْ ضُمِّرَتْ مِنَ الْحَفْيَاءِ وَكَانَ أَمَدُهَا ثَنِيَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ وَسَابَقَ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ الَّتِي لَمْ تُضْمَرْ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ وَإِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ كَانَ مِمَّنْ سَابَقَ بِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2575
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 99
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2569
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3451
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Barirah made a contract that she would be freed in return for nine Awaq, one Uqiyyah to be paid each year." She came to 'Aishah asking for help and she said: "No, not unless they agree to accept the sum in one payment, and that the Wala' will go to me." Barirah went and spoke to her masters but they insisted that the Wala' should be for them. She came to 'Aishah and the Messenger of Allah came, and she told her what her masters had said. She said: "No, by Allah, not unless Wala' is to me." The Messenger of Allah said: "What is this?" She said: "O Messenger of Allah, Barirah came to me and asked me to help her with her contract of manumission, and I said no, not unless they agree to accept the sum in one payment, and that the Wala' will be for me. She mentioned that to her masters and they insisted that the Wala' should be for them." The Messenger of Allah said: "Buy her, and stipulate that the Wala' is for the one who sets the slave free." Then he stood up and addressed the people and said: "What is the matter with people who stipulate conditions that are not in the Book of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime? They say: 'I set so-and-so free but the Wala' will be to me.' Every condition that is not in the Book of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, is a false condition, even if there are a hundred conditions." And the Messenger of Allah gave her the choice with regard to her husband who was still a slave, and she chose herself. 'Urwah said: "If he had been free the Messenger of Allah would not have given her the choice."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَاتَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا بِتِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ بِأُوقِيَّةٍ فَأَتَتْ عَائِشَةَ تَسْتَعِينُهَا فَقَالَتْ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءُوا أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عَدَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَيَكُونُ الْوَلاَءُ لِي ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ فَكَلَّمَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتْ لَهَا مَا قَالَ أَهْلُهَا فَقَالَتْ لاَهَا اللَّهِ إِذًا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ بَرِيرَةَ أَتَتْنِي تَسْتَعِينُ بِي عَلَى كِتَابَتِهَا فَقُلْتُ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءُوا أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عَدَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَيَكُونُ الْوَلاَءُ لِي فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لأَهْلِهَا فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ابْتَاعِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ الْوَلاَءَ فَإِنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُونَ أَعْتِقْ فُلاَنًا وَالْوَلاَءُ لِي كِتَابُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ وَكُلُّ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَيَّرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ زَوْجِهَا وَكَانَ عَبْدًا فَاخْتَارَتْ نَفْسَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَلَوْ كَانَ حُرًّا مَا خَيَّرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3451
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3481
Sahih al-Bukhari 6688

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, "I heard the voice of Allah's Apostle rather weak, and I knew that it was because of hunger. Have you anything (to present to the Prophet)?" She said, "Yes." Then she took out a few loaves of barley bread and took a veil of hers and wrapped the bread with a part of it and sent me to Allah's Apostle. I went and found Allah's Apostle sitting in the mosque with some people. I stood up before him. Allah's Apostle said to me, "Has Abu Talha sent you?" I said, ' Yes. Then Allah's Apostle said to those who were with him. "Get up and proceed." I went ahead of them (as their forerunner) and came to Abu Talha and informed him about it. Abu Talha said, "O Um Sulaim! Allah's Apostle has come and we have no food to feed them." Um Sulaim said, "Allah and His Apostle know best." So Abu Talha went out (to receive them) till he met Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle came in company with Abu Talha and they entered the house. Allah's Apostle said, "O Um Sulaim! Bring whatever you have." So she brought that (barley) bread and Allah's Apostle ordered that bread to be broken into small pieces, and then Um Sulaim poured over it some butter from a leather butter container, and then Allah's Apostle said what Allah wanted him to say, (i.e. blessing the food). Allah's Apostle then said, "Admit ten men." Abu Talha admitted them and they ate to their fill and went out. He again said, "Admit ten men." He admitted them, and in this way all the people ate to their fill, and they were seventy or eighty men."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَعِيفًا أَعْرِفُ فِيهِ الْجُوعَ، فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْ أَقْرَاصًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ خِمَارًا لَهَا، فَلَفَّتِ الْخُبْزَ بِبَعْضِهِ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتْنِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَهَبْتُ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ، فَقُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسَلَكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَنْ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا، وَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى جِئْتُ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ قَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مِنَ الطَّعَامِ مَا نُطْعِمُهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى لَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى دَخَلاَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلُمِّي يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا عِنْدَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَتْ بِذَلِكَ الْخُبْزِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ الْخُبْزِ فَفُتَّ، وَعَصَرَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ عُكَّةً لَهَا فَأَدَمَتْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا، ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَأَكَلَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ وَشَبِعُوا، وَالْقَوْمُ سَبْعُونَ أَوْ ثَمَانُونَ رَجُلاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6688
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 679
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ أَبَانَ ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ هُوَ الْقُّمِّيُّ ، عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ عَنْتَرَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" مَا سَلَكَ رَجُلٌ طَرِيقًا يَبْتَغِي فِيهِ الْعِلْمَ، إِلَّا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَمَنْ يُبْطِئْ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ، لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نَسَبُهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 350
Mishkat al-Masabih 4118
Abus Sa’ib said:
We went in to visit Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, and while we were sitting we heard a movement under his couch. When we had looked and found a snake in it I jumped up to kill it, but Abu Sa'id who was engaged in prayer made a gesture to me indicating that I should sit down, so I sat down. When he finished he pointed to a room in the house and asked if I saw it, and when I said I did he told me that a servant of theirs who had recently been married had occupied it. They went out with God’s messenger to the Trench, and that young man was asking permission from God’s messenger to leave after staying half the day and would return to his wife. One day when he asked God's messenger’s permission he told him to carry his weapons with him as he feared Quraiza might do him harm. The man took his weapons and returned, and finding his wife standing between the two doors he was smitten with jealousy and made to pierce her with his lance, but she told him to put away his lance and enter the house to see what had made her come out. He entered and found a huge snake coiled on the bedding, so he made for it with the lance and pierced it with it and then went out and fixed it in the ground in the house, but the snake quivered and attacked him, and no one knew which of them died first, the snake or the young man. They went to God's messenger and mentioned that incident to him, asking him to supplicate God to restore him to life for them, but he replied, "Ask forgiveness for your friend." Then he said, "These houses have resident jinn, so when you see one of them give it a warning three times. 1 If it goes away, well and good; otherwise kill it, for it is an infidel.'' He then told them to go and bury their friend. A version reports him as saying, ''In Medina there are jinn who have accepted Islam, so when you see one of them pronounce a warning to it for three days and if it appears to you after that kill it, for it is only a devil." 1. Hiarrijiu ‘alaiha thalithan. The verb means to make things difficult. This phrase is explained as meaning that one should tell the snake three times that it will be in difficulties if it returns, and that it must not blame one if, after this warning, it is driven away and killed. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي السَّائِب قَالَ: دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَبَيْنَمَا نحنُ جلوسٌ إِذ سمعنَا تَحت سَرِيره فَنَظَرْنَا فَإِذَا فِيهِ حَيَّةٌ فَوَثَبْتُ لِأَقْتُلَهَا وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ يُصَلِّي فَأَشَارَ إِلَيَّ أَنِ اجْلِسْ فَجَلَسْتُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَشَارَ إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِي الدَّارِ فَقَالَ: أَتَرَى هَذَا البيتَ؟ فَقلت: نعم فَقَالَ: كَانَ فِيهِ فَتًى مِنَّا حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ قَالَ: فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْخَنْدَقِ فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الْفَتَى يَسْتَأْذِنُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِأَنْصَافِ النَّهَارِ فَيَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَهُ يَوْمًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خُذْ عَلَيْكَ سِلَاحَكَ فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكَ قُرَيْظَةَ» . فَأَخَذَ الرَّجُلُ سِلَاحَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَإِذَا امْرَأَتُهُ بَيْنَ الْبَابَيْنِ قَائِمَةٌ فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهَا بِالرُّمْحِ لِيَطْعَنَهَا بِهِ وَأَصَابَتْهُ غَيْرَةٌ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ: اكْفُفْ عَلَيْكَ رُمْحَكَ وَادْخُلِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى تَنْظُرَ مَا الَّذِي أَخْرَجَنِي فَدَخَلَ فَإِذَا بِحَيَّةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ مُنْطَوِيَةٍ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهَا بِالرُّمْحِ فَانْتَظَمَهَا بِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَرَكَزَهُ فِي الدَّارِ فَاضْطَرَبَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَمَا يُدْرَى أَيُّهُمَا كَانَ أَسْرَعَ مَوْتًا: الْحَيَّةُ أَمِ الْفَتَى؟ قَالَ: فَجِئْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَقُلْنَا: ادْعُ اللَّهَ يُحْيِيهِ لَنَا فَقَالَ: «اسْتَغْفِرُوا لِصَاحِبِكُمْ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبُيُوتِ عَوَامِرَ فَإِذَا رأيتُم مِنْهَا شَيْئا فحرِّجوا عَلَيْهَا ثَلَاثًا فإنْ ذَهَبَ وَإِلَّا فَاقْتُلُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَافِرٌ» . وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «اذْهَبُوا فَادْفِنُوا صَاحِبَكُمْ» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: «إِنَّ بالمدينةِ جِنَّاً قد أَسْلمُوا فَإِذا رأيتُم مِنْهُم شَيْئًا فَآذِنُوهُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنْ بَدَا لَكُمْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَاقْتُلُوهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4118
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 54
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3780
It was narrated that Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah with a group of the Ash'ari people and asked him to give us animals to ride. He said: 'By Allah, I cannot give you anything to ride and I have nothing to give you to ride.' We stayed as long as Allah willed, then some camels were brought to him. He ordered that we be given three fine-looking camels. When we left, we said to one another: 'We came to the Messenger of Allah to ask him for animals to ride, and he swore by Allah that he would not give us anything to ride, then he gave us something.'" Abu Musa said: "We came to the Prophet and told him about that. He said: 'I did not give you animals to ride, rather Allah gave you them to ride. By Allah, I do not swear an oath and then see something better than it, but I offer expiation for my oath and do that which is better.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَبِثْنَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَأُتِيَ بِإِبِلٍ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِثَلاَثِ ذَوْدٍ فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ لاَ يُبَارِكُ اللَّهُ لَنَا أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ بَلِ اللَّهُ حَمَلَكُمْ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ كَفَّرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَأَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3780
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3811
Sunan Abi Dawud 5073

Narrated Abdullah ibn Ghannam:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone says in the morning: "O Allah! whatever favour has come to me, it comes from Thee alone Who has no partner; to Thee praise is due and thanksgiving,'! he will have expressed full thanksgiving for the day; and if anyone says the same in the evening, he will have expressed full thanksgiving for the night.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَنْبَسَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَنَّامٍ الْبَيَاضِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ اللَّهُمَّ مَا أَصْبَحَ بِي مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ فَمِنْكَ وَحْدَكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ فَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ وَلَكَ الشُّكْرُ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ أَدَّى شُكْرَ يَوْمِهِ وَمَنْ قَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يُمْسِي فَقَدْ أَدَّى شُكْرَ لَيْلَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5073
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 301
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5055
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 734
It is reported by Qasim bin Abdur Rahman as-Shami that he heard Ibn Unm Abd say, "If a believer is backbitten before someone and he helps the believer (by refuting backbiting) then Allah will reward him well in this world and the next. And, if a believer is backbitten before someone and he does not help him (by not refuting the backbiting) then Allah will give him a bad return for that in this world and the next. Further, if anyone does not take a morsel more than backbiting in his mouth and says that which he knows about him then he has backbitten him but if he says what he does not know about him then he has slandered him.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الشَّامِيِّ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ مَنِ اغْتِيبَ عِنْدَهُ مُؤْمِنٌ فَنَصَرهُ جَزَاهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا خَيْرًا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، وَمَنِ اغْتِيبَ عِنْدَهُ مُؤْمِنٌ فَلَمْ يَنْصُرْهُ جَزَاهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ شَرًّا، وَمَا الْتَقَمَ أَحَدٌ لُقْمَةً شَرًّا مِنَ اغْتِيَابِ مُؤْمِنٍ، إِنْ قَالَ فِيهِ مَا يَعْلَمُ، فَقَدِ اغْتَابَهُ، وَإِنْ قَالَ فِيهِ بِمَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ فَقَدْ بَهَتَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 734
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 131
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 734
Sahih al-Bukhari 6055

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Once the Prophet went through the grave-yards of Medina and heard the voices of two humans who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet said, "They are being punished, but they are not being punished because of a major sin, yet their sins are great. One of them used not to save himself from (being soiled with) the urine, and the other used to go about with calumnies (Namima)." Then the Prophet asked for a green palm tree leaf and split it into two pieces and placed one piece on each grave, saying, "I hope that their punishment may be abated as long as these pieces of the leaf are not dried."

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَعْضِ حِيطَانِ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَسَمِعَ صَوْتَ إِنْسَانَيْنِ يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي قُبُورِهِمَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يُعَذَّبَانِ، وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرَةٍ، وَإِنَّهُ لَكَبِيرٌ، كَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا لاَ يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَكَانَ الآخَرُ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِجَرِيدَةٍ فَكَسَرَهَا بِكِسْرَتَيْنِ أَوْ ثِنْتَيْنِ، فَجَعَلَ كِسْرَةً فِي قَبْرِ هَذَا، وَكِسْرَةً فِي قَبْرِ هَذَا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّهُ يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمَا مَا لَمْ يَيْبَسَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6055
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 81
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2670
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"A man came to the Prophet (SAW) to get a mount, but he (SAW) did not have anything to mount him on with him. So he was lead to another person to give him a mount. He came to the Prophet (SAW) to inform him about that and he said: 'Whoever leads to good, he is like the one who does it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ شَبِيبِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ يَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ عِنْدَهُ مَا يَتَحَمَّلُهُ فَدَلَّهُ عَلَى آخَرَ فَحَمَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الدَّالَّ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ كَفَاعِلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الْبَدْرِيِّ وَبُرَيْدَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2670
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2670
Sahih al-Bukhari 1897

'Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever gives two kinds (of things or property) in charity for Allah's Cause, will be called from the gates of Paradise and will be addressed, 'O slaves of Allah! Here is prosperity.' So, whoever was amongst the people who used to offer their prayers, will be called from the gate of the prayer; and whoever was amongst the people who used to participate in Jihad, will be called from the gate of Jihad; and whoever was amongst those who used to observe fasts, will be called from the gate of Ar-Raiyan; whoever was amongst those who used to give in charity, will be called from the gate of charity." Abu Bakr said, "Let my parents be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Apostle! No distress or need will befall him who will be called from those gates. Will there be any one who will be called from all these gates?" The Prophet replied, "Yes, and I hope you will be one of them."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ نُودِيَ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، هَذَا خَيْرٌ‏.‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الصَّلاَةِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الْجِهَادِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الرَّيَّانِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الصَّدَقَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا عَلَى مَنْ دُعِيَ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ، فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ‏.‏ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1897
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 121
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3644
It was narrated that ‘Aishah the Mother of the Believers said:
“Najashi sent some jewelry as a gift to the Messenger of Allah (saw). Among that was a gold ring with an Ethiopian gemstone. The Messenger of Allah (saw) picked it up with a stick – as if he found it distasteful – or with one of his fingers, then he called for his daughter, Umamah bint Abul-‘As, and said: ‘Wear this, O my daughter.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ أَهْدَى النَّجَاشِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَلْقَةً فِيهَا خَاتَمُ ذَهَبٍ فِيهِ فَصٌّ حَبَشِيٌّ فَأَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِعُودٍ وَإِنَّهُ لَمُعْرِضٌ عَنْهُ أَوْ بِبَعْضِ أَصَابِعِهِ ثُمَّ دَعَا ابْنَةَ ابْنَتِهِ أُمَامَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي الْعَاصِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تَحَلَّىْ بِهَذَا يَا بُنَيَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3644
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3644
Hadith 29, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
Allah (mighty and sublime be He) says: My faithful servant's reward from Me, if I have taken to Me his best friend from amongst the inhabitants of the world and he has then borne it patiently for My sake, shall be nothing less than Paradise. It was related by al-Bukhari.
: عَنْ أبي هرَيرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ قَالَ يَقُولُ اللهُ تَعَالَى : مَا لِعَبْدِي المُؤْمِنِ عِنْدِي جَزَاءٌ، إِذا قَبَضْتُ صَفِيَّهُ، مِنْ أَهلِ الدُّنْيَا، ثُمَّ احْتَسبَهُ، إِلَّا الجَنَّةَ

رواه البخاري

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 204
Abu Ash-Sha'tha said:
"A man exited the Masjid after the Adhan for Asr had been called. So Abu Hurairah said: 'As for this person, he has indeed disobeyed Abul Qasim."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ بَعْدَ مَا أُذِّنَ فِيهِ بِالْعَصْرِ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ عَصَى أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَعَلَى هَذَا الْعَمَلُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ أَنْ لاَ يَخْرُجَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ بَعْدَ الأَذَانِ إِلاَّ مِنْ عُذْرٍ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ أَوْ أَمْرٌ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَخْرُجُ مَا لَمْ يَأْخُذِ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فِي الإِقَامَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا عِنْدَنَا لِمَنْ لَهُ عُذْرٌ فِي الْخُرُوجِ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الشَّعْثَاءِ اسْمُهُ سُلَيْمُ بْنُ أَسْوَدَ وَهُوَ وَالِدُ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى أَشْعَثُ بْنُ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 204
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 204
Sunan Ibn Majah 1671
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“A man came to the Prophet (saw) and said: ‘I am doomed.’ He said: ‘Why are you doomed?’ He said: ‘I had intercourse with my wife in Ramadan.’ The Prophet (saw) said: ‘Free a slave.’ He said: ‘I cannot.’ He said: ‘Fast for two consecutive months.’ He said: ‘I cannot.’ He said: ‘Feed sixty poor persons.’ He said: ‘I cannot.’ He said: ‘Sit down.’ So he sat down, and while doing so a basketful of dates was brought. The Prophet (saw) said: ‘Go and give this in charity.’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, by the One Who sent you with the truth, there is no household between its two lava fields (i.e., in Al-Madinah) that is more in need of it than us.’ He said: ‘Then go and feed your family.’”

Another chain from Abu Hurairah with additional words: "Then he (the Prophet SAW) said: "And fast a day in its place."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ هَلَكْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ: ‏"‏ وَمَا أَهْلَكَكَ؟ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ: وَقَعْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَعْتِقْ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ: لاَ أَجِدُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ: ‏"‏ صُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ: لاَ أُطِيقُ ‏.‏ قَالَ: ‏"‏ أَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ: لاَ أَجِدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ: ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ أُتِيَ بِمِكْتَلٍ يُدْعَى الْعَرَقَ فَقَالَ: ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ إِلَيْهِ مِنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ: ‏"‏ فَانْطَلِقْ فَأَطْعِمْهُ عِيَالَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ: ‏"‏ وَصُمْ يَوْمًا مَكَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1671
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1671
Sahih al-Bukhari 4953

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) The commencement (of the Divine Inspiration) to Allah's Apostle was in the form of true dreams in his sleep, for he never had a dream but it turned out to be true and clear as the bright daylight. Then he began to like seclusions, so he used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah continuously for many nights before going back to his family to take the necessary provision (of food) for the stay. He come back to (his wife) Khadija again to take his provision (of food) likewise, till one day he received the Guidance while he was in the cave of Hira. An Angel came to him and asked him to read. Allah's Apostle replied, "I do not know how to read." The Prophet added, "Then the Angel held me (forcibly) and pressed me so hard that I felt distressed. Then he released me and again asked me to read, and I replied, 'I do not know how to read.' Thereupon he held me again and pressed me for the second time till I felt distressed. He then released me and asked me to read, but again I replied. 'I do not know how to read.' Thereupon he held me for the third time and pressed me till I got distressed, and then he released me and said, 'Read, in the Name of your Lord Who has created (all that exists), has created man out of a clot, Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous. Who has taught (the writing) by the pen, has taught man that which he knew not." (96.1-5). Then Allah's Apostle returned with that experience; and the muscles between his neck and shoulders were trembling till he came upon Khadija (his wife) and said, "Cover me!" They covered him, and when the state of fear was over, he said to Khadija, "O Khadija! What is wrong with me? I was afraid that something bad might happen to me." Then he told her the story. Khadija said, "Nay! But receive the good tidings! By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you, for by Allah, you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, speak the truth, help the poor and the destitute, entertain your guests generously and assist those who are stricken with calamities." Khadija then took him to Waraqa bin Naufil, the son of Khadija's paternal uncle. Waraqa had been converted to Christianity in the Pre-lslamic Period and used to write Arabic and write of the Gospel in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said (to Waraqa), "O my cousin! Listen to what your nephew is going to say." Waraqa ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي رِزْمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، سَلْمَوَيْهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةُ فِي النَّوْمِ، فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ، ثُمَّ حُبِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْخَلاَءُ فَكَانَ يَلْحَقُ بِغَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَيَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ ـ قَالَ وَالتَّحَنُّثُ التَّعَبُّدُ ـ اللَّيَالِيَ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَيَتَزَوَّدُ بِمِثْلِهَا، حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهْوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجُهْدُ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيِةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجُهْدُ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجُهْدُ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏{‏اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ * خَلَقَ الإِنْسَانَ مِنْ عَلَقٍ * اقْرَأْ وَرَبُّكَ الأَكْرَمُ * الَّذِي عَلَّمَ بِالْقَلَمِ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ الآيَاتِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏عَلَّمَ الإِنْسَانَ مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمْ‏}‏ فَرَجَعَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرْجُفُ بَوَادِرُهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ قَالَ لِخَدِيجَةَ ‏"‏ أَىْ خَدِيجَةُ مَا لِي، لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَهَا الْخَبَرَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ خَدِيجَةُ كَلاَّ أَبْشِرْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يُخْزِيكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَصْدُقُ الْحَدِيثَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ خَدِيجَةُ حَتَّى أَتَتْ بِهِ وَرَقَةَ بْنَ نَوْفَلٍ وَهْوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ خَدِيجَةَ أَخِي أَبِيهَا، وَكَانَ امْرَأً تَنَصَّرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْكِتَابَ الْعَرَبِيَّ وَيَكْتُبُ مِنَ الإِنْجِيلِ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ، وَكَانَ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ عَمِيَ فَقَالَتْ خَدِيجَةُ يَا ابْنَ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَقَةُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَاذَا تَرَى فَأَخْبَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَبَرَ مَا رَأَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ هَذَا النَّامُوسُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُوسَى، لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعًا، لَيْتَنِي أَكُونُ حَيًّا‏.‏ ذَكَرَ حَرْفًا‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَمُخْرِجِيَّ هُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَقَةُ نَعَمْ لَمْ يَأْتِ رَجُلٌ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ إِلاَّ أُوذِيَ، وَإِنْ يُدْرِكْنِي يَوْمُكَ حَيًّا أَنْصُرْكَ نَصْرًا مُؤَزَّرًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْشَبْ وَرَقَةُ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ، وَفَتَرَ الْوَحْىُ، فَتْرَةً حَتَّى حَزِنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4953
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 475
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 478
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 11 a

It is reported on the authority of Talha b. 'Ubaidullah that a person with dishevelled hair, one of the people of Nejd, came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). We heard the humming of his voice but could not fully discern what he had been saying, till he came nigh to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). It was then (disclosed to us) that he was asking questions pertaining to Islam. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Five prayers during the day and the night. (Upon this he said: Am I obliged to say any other (prayer) besides these? He (the Holy Prophet, ) said: No, but whatever you observe voluntarily, out of your own free will, and the fasts of Ramadan. The inquirer said: Am I obliged to do anything else besides this? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No, but whatever you do out of your own free will. And the Messenger of Allah told him about the Zakat (poor-rate). The inquirer said: Am I obliged to pay anything else besides this? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No, but whatever you pay voluntarily out of your own free will. The man turned back and was saying: I would neither make any addition to this, nor will decrease anything out of it. The Prophet remarked: He is successful, if he is true to what he affirms.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جَمِيلِ بْنِ طَرِيفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، - فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ - عَنْ أَبِي سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ نَسْمَعُ دَوِيَّ صَوْتِهِ وَلاَ نَفْقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الزَّكَاةَ فَقَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ قَالَ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 11a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 7
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 452
Kharijab bin Hudhafah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger came out to us and he said: 'Indeed Allah has assisted you with a Salat that is better for you than red camels: Al-Witr which Allah made for you between the Isha prayer till Al-Fajr has begun."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ الزَّوْفِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُرَّةَ الزَّوْفِيِّ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَدَّكُمْ بِصَلاَةٍ هِيَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ حُمْرِ النَّعَمِ الْوِتْرُ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى أَنْ يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَبُرَيْدَةَ وَأَبِي بَصْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيِّ صَاحِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ وَهِمَ بَعْضُ الْمُحَدِّثِينَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ وَهُوَ وَهَمٌ فِي هَذَا ‏.‏ وَأَبُو بَصْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيُّ اسْمُهُ حُمَيْلُ بْنُ بَصْرَةَ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ جَمِيلُ بْنُ بَصْرَةَ وَلاَ يَصِحُّ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو بَصْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيُّ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ يَرْوِي عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَخِي أَبِي ذَرٍّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 452
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 452
Sahih al-Bukhari 4771

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle got up when the Verse:--'And warn your tribe of near kindred...." (26.214) was revealed and said, "O Quraish people! (or he said a similar word) Buy yourselves! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him) O Bani Abu Manaf! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him). O `Abbas! The son of `Abdul Muttalib! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him) O Safiya, (the aunt of Allah's Apostle) I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him). O Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad ! Ask what you wish from my property, but I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ ـ أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا ـ اشْتَرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ، لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ، لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، يَا عَبَّاسُ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَيَا صَفِيَّةُ عَمَّةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ، لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَيَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَلِينِي مَا شِئْتِ مِنْ مَالِي، لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ أَصْبَغُ عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4771
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 293
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 294
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3905

Narrated 'Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I never remembered my parents believing in any religion other than the true religion (i.e. Islam), and (I don't remember) a single day passing without our being visited by Allah's Apostle in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were put to test (i.e. troubled by the pagans), Abu Bakr set out migrating to the land of Ethiopia, and when he reached Bark-al-Ghimad, Ibn Ad-Daghina, the chief of the tribe of Qara, met him and said, "O Abu Bakr! Where are you going?" Abu Bakr replied, "My people have turned me out (of my country), so I want to wander on the earth and worship my Lord." Ibn Ad-Daghina said, "O Abu Bakr! A man like you should not leave his home-land, nor should he be driven out, because you help the destitute, earn their livings, and you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, help the weak and poor, entertain guests generously, and help the calamity-stricken persons. Therefore I am your protector. Go back and worship your Lord in your town."

So Abu Bakr returned and Ibn Ad-Daghina accompanied him. In the evening Ibn Ad-Daghina visited the nobles of Quraish and said to them. "A man like Abu Bakr should not leave his homeland, nor should he be driven out. Do you (i.e. Quraish) drive out a man who helps the destitute, earns their living, keeps good relations with his Kith and kin, helps the weak and poor, entertains guests generously and helps the calamity-stricken persons?" So the people of Quraish could not refuse Ibn Ad-Daghina's protection, and they said to Ibn Ad-Daghina, "Let Abu Bakr worship his Lord in his house. He can pray and recite there whatever he likes, but he should not hurt us with it, and should not do it publicly, because we are afraid that he may affect our women and children." Ibn Ad-Daghina told Abu Bakr of all that. Abu Bakr stayed in that state, worshipping his Lord in his house. He did not pray publicly, nor did he recite Quran outside his house.

Then a thought occurred to Abu Bakr to build a mosque in front of his house, and there he used to pray and recite the Quran. The women and children of the pagans began to gather around him in great number. They used to wonder at him and look at him. Abu Bakr was a man who used to weep too much, and he could not help weeping on reciting the Quran. That situation scared the nobles of the pagans of Quraish, so they sent for Ibn Ad-Daghina. When he came to them, they said, "We accepted your protection ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ، وَلَمْ يَمُرَّ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيَّةً، فَلَمَّا ابْتُلِيَ الْمُسْلِمُونُ خَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُهَاجِرًا نَحْوَ أَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ، حَتَّى بَلَغَ بَرْكَ الْغِمَادِ لَقِيَهُ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ وَهْوَ سَيِّدُ الْقَارَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَخْرَجَنِي قَوْمِي، فَأُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسِيحَ فِي الأَرْضِ وَأَعْبُدَ رَبِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ فَإِنَّ مِثْلَكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ يَخْرُجُ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، إِنَّكَ تَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ، فَأَنَا لَكَ جَارٌ، ارْجِعْ وَاعْبُدْ رَبَّكَ بِبَلَدِكَ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ وَارْتَحَلَ مَعَهُ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ، فَطَافَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ عَشِيَّةً فِي أَشْرَافِ قُرَيْشٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِثْلُهُ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، أَتُخْرِجُونَ رَجُلاً يَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَيَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَيَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَيَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَيُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ فَلَمْ تُكَذِّبْ قُرَيْشٌ بِجِوَارِ ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ، وَقَالُوا لاِبْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ مُرْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيَعْبُدْ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، فَلْيُصَلِّ فِيهَا وَلْيَقْرَأْ مَا شَاءَ، وَلاَ يُؤْذِينَا بِذَلِكَ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنْ بِهِ، فَإِنَّا نَخْشَى أَنْ يَفْتِنَ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَلَبِثَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِذَلِكَ يَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنُ بِصَلاَتِهِ، وَلاَ يَقْرَأُ فِي غَيْرِ دَارِهِ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ وَيَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَيَنْقَذِفُ عَلَيْهِ نِسَاءُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَبْنَاؤُهُمْ، وَهُمْ يَعْجَبُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً بَكَّاءً، لاَ يَمْلِكُ عَيْنَيْهِ إِذَا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ، وَأَفْزَعَ ذَلِكَ أَشْرَافَ قُرَيْشٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ، فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا كُنَّا أَجَرْنَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ بِجِوَارِكَ، عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، فَقَدْ جَاوَزَ ذَلِكَ، فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، فَأَعْلَنَ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ فِيهِ، وَإِنَّا قَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفْتِنَ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا فَانْهَهُ، فَإِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ فَعَلَ، وَإِنْ أَبَى إِلاَّ أَنْ يُعْلِنَ بِذَلِكَ فَسَلْهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْكَ ذِمَّتَكَ، فَإِنَّا قَدْ كَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُخْفِرَكَ، وَلَسْنَا مُقِرِّينَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ الاِسْتِعْلاَنَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَتَى ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ الَّذِي عَاقَدْتُ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَىَّ ذِمَّتِي، فَإِنِّي لاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَسْمَعَ الْعَرَبُ أَنِّي أُخْفِرْتُ فِي رَجُلٍ عَقَدْتُ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِنِّي أَرُدُّ إِلَيْكَ جِوَارَكَ وَأَرْضَى بِجِوَارِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أُرِيتُ دَارَ هِجْرَتِكُمْ ذَاتَ نَخْلٍ بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَهُمَا الْحَرَّتَانِ، فَهَاجَرَ مَنْ هَاجَرَ قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ، وَرَجَعَ عَامَّةُ مَنْ كَانَ هَاجَرَ بِأَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، وَتَجَهَّزَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ، فَإِنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهَلْ تَرْجُو ذَلِكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَبَسَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَصْحَبَهُ، وَعَلَفَ رَاحِلَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا عِنْدَهُ وَرَقَ السَّمُرِ وَهْوَ الْخَبَطُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ يَوْمًا جُلُوسٌ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي نَحْرِ الظَّهِيرَةِ قَالَ قَائِلٌ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَقَنِّعًا ـ فِي سَاعَةٍ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَأْتِينَا فِيهَا ـ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِدَاءٌ لَهُ أَبِي وَأُمِّي، وَاللَّهِ مَا جَاءَ بِهِ فِي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ أَمْرٌ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَأْذَنَ، فَأُذِنَ لَهُ فَدَخَلَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ أَخْرِجْ مَنْ عِنْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّمَا هُمْ أَهْلُكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي قَدْ أُذِنَ لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصَّحَابَةُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَخُذْ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِحْدَى رَاحِلَتَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِالثَّمَنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَجَهَّزْنَاهُمَا أَحَثَّ الْجَهَازِ، وَصَنَعْنَا لَهُمَا سُفْرَةً فِي جِرَابٍ، فَقَطَعَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قِطْعَةً مَنْ نِطَاقِهَا فَرَبَطَتْ بِهِ عَلَى فَمِ الْجِرَابِ، فَبِذَلِكَ سُمِّيَتْ ذَاتَ النِّطَاقِ ـ قَالَتْ ـ ثُمَّ لَحِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بِغَارٍ فِي جَبَلِ ثَوْرٍ فَكَمَنَا فِيهِ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ، يَبِيتُ عِنْدَهُمَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَهْوَ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ ثَقِفٌ لَقِنٌ، فَيُدْلِجُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمَا بِسَحَرٍ، فَيُصْبِحُ مَعَ قُرَيْشٍ بِمَكَّةَ كَبَائِتٍ، فَلاَ يَسْمَعُ أَمْرًا يُكْتَادَانِ بِهِ إِلاَّ وَعَاهُ، حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُمَا بِخَبَرِ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يَخْتَلِطُ الظَّلاَمُ، وَيَرْعَى عَلَيْهِمَا عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ مِنْحَةً مِنْ غَنَمٍ، فَيُرِيحُهَا عَلَيْهِمَا حِينَ يَذْهَبُ سَاعَةٌ مِنَ الْعِشَاءِ، فَيَبِيتَانِ فِي رِسْلٍ وَهْوَ لَبَنُ مِنْحَتِهِمَا وَرَضِيفِهِمَا، حَتَّى يَنْعِقَ بِهَا عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ بِغَلَسٍ، يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ تِلْكَ اللَّيَالِي الثَّلاَثِ، وَاسْتَأْجَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي الدِّيلِ، وَهْوَ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ هَادِيًا خِرِّيتًا ـ وَالْخِرِّيتُ الْمَاهِرُ بِالْهِدَايَةِ ـ قَدْ غَمَسَ حِلْفًا فِي آلِ الْعَاصِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ السَّهْمِيِّ، وَهْوَ عَلَى دِينِ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ فَأَمِنَاهُ، فَدَفَعَا إِلَيْهِ رَاحِلَتَيْهِمَا، وَوَاعَدَاهُ غَارَ ثَوْرٍ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ بِرَاحِلَتَيْهِمَا صُبْحَ ثَلاَثٍ، وَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُمَا عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ وَالدَّلِيلُ فَأَخَذَ بِهِمْ طَرِيقَ السَّوَاحِلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3905
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 245
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 683
Anas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, most frequently said, "O Allah, O Overturner of hearts, make my heart firm in Your deen."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، وَيَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ يَا مُقَلِّبَ الْقُلُوبِ، ثَبِّتْ قَلْبِي عَلَى دِينِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 683
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 80
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 683
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2021
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"A man was buried with my father in the same grave and I felt restless until I brought him out and buried him on his own."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ دُفِنَ مَعَ أَبِي رَجُلٌ فِي الْقَبْرِ فَلَمْ يَطِبْ قَلْبِي حَتَّى أَخْرَجْتُهُ وَدَفَنْتُهُ عَلَى حِدَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2021
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 204
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2023
Sahih Muslim 2247 d

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

None of you should use the word al-harin (for grape) for the heart of a believer is karm (worthy of respect).
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَقُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمُ الْكَرْمُ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّمَا الْكَرْمُ قَلْبُ الْمُؤْمِنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2247d
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 5588
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn Harmala al- Aslami from Said ibn al-Musayyab that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "What separates us from the hypocrites is being present at isha and subh. They cannot do it," or words to that effect.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ شُهُودُ الْعِشَاءِ وَالصُّبْحِ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُونَهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 5
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 292
Sahih Muslim 232a

Humran, the freed slave of Uthman reported:

One day Uthman b. Affan performed the ablution well, and then said: I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) perform ablution, the best ablution, and then observed: He who performed ablution like this and then went towards the mosque and nothing (but the love of) prayer urged him (to do so), all his previous (minor) sins would be expiated.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ قَالَ تَوَضَّأَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ يَوْمًا وُضُوءًا حَسَنًا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ هَكَذَا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ لاَ يَنْهَزُهُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا خَلاَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 232a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 446
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1227
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“I did not see the Messenger of Allah (saw) offer any of the night prayers in any way other than standing, until he became old. Then he started to pray sitting down until, when there were thirty or forty Verses left of his recitation, he would stand up and recite them, and prostrate.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ الْعُثْمَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُصَلِّي فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ صَلاَةِ اللَّيْلِ إِلاَّ قَائِمًا حَتَّى دَخَلَ فِي السِّنِّ فَجَعَلَ يُصَلِّي جَالِسًا حَتَّى إِذَا بَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ قِرَاءَتِهِ أَرْبَعُونَ آيَةً أَوْ ثَلاَثُونَ آيَةً قَامَ فَقَرَأَهَا وَسَجَدَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1227
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 425
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1227
Sunan Ibn Majah 3914
It was narrated from Abu Razin that he heard the Prophet (saw) say:
“Dreams are attached to the foot of a bird* until they are interpreted, then when they are interpreted they come to pass.” He said: “And dreams are one of the forty-six parts of prophecy.” He (the narrator) said: “And I think he said: ‘(A person) should not tell them except to one whom he loves or one who is wise.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعِ بْنِ عُدُسٍ الْعُقَيْلِيِّ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي رَزِينٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الرُّؤْيَا عَلَى رِجْلِ طَائِرٍ مَا لَمْ تُعْبَرْ فَإِذَا عُبِرَتْ وَقَعَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالرُّؤْيَا جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَقُصُّهَا إِلاَّ عَلَى وَادٍّ أَوْ ذِي رَأْىٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3914
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3914
Riyad as-Salihin 621
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I never felt any piece of velvet or silk softer than the palm of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), nor did I smell any fragrance more pleasant than the smell of Messenger of Allah (PBUH). I served him for ten years, and he never said 'Uff' (an expression of disgust) to me. He never said 'why did you do that?' for something I had done, nor did he ever say 'why did you not do such and such' for something I had not done.

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ ما مسست ديباجاً ولاحريراً ألين من كف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، ولا شممت رائحة قط أطيب من رائحة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ولقد خدمت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عشر سنين، فما قال لي قط ‏:‏أف، ولا قال لشئ فعلته‏:‏ لم فعلته‏؟‏ ولا لشئ لم أفعله‏:‏ ألا فعلت كذا‏؟‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 621
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 621
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2667
It was narrated from Salim that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah was asked what clothes the Muhrim may wear. He said: 'He should not wear a shirt, or a burnous, or pants, or an 'Imamah (turban, or any garment that has been touched by (dyed with) Wars or saffron, or Khuffs except for one who cannot find sandals. If he cannot find sandals, then let him cut them until they come lower than the ankles, (sahih)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يَلْبَسُ الْمُحْرِمُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَلْبَسُ الْقَمِيصَ وَلاَ الْبُرْنُسَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلَ وَلاَ الْعِمَامَةَ وَلاَ ثَوْبًا مَسَّهُ وَرْسٌ وَلاَ زَعْفَرَانٌ وَلاَ خُفَّيْنِ إِلاَّ لِمَنْ لاَ يَجِدُ نَعْلَيْنِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ نَعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا حَتَّى يَكُونَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2667
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2668
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3199
Narrated 'Aishah:
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I used to feel jealous of those (women) who offered themselves (in marriage) to the Prophet and I said: 'Would a free woman offer herself?' Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: 'You can postpone whom you will of them, and you may receive whom you will.' I said: 'By Allah, I see that your Lord is quick to respond to your wishes.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ الْمُخَرِّمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَغَارُ عَلَى اللاَّتِي وَهَبْنَ أَنْفُسَهُنَّ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقُولُ أَوَتَهَبُ الْحُرَّةُ نَفْسَهَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ تُرْجِي مَنْ تَشَاءُ مِنْهُنَّ وَتُؤْوِي إِلَيْكَ مَنْ تَشَاءُ ‏}‏ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَى رَبَّكَ إِلاَّ يُسَارِعُ لَكَ فِي هَوَاكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3199
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3201
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2951
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Beware of narrating from me except what I taught you, for whoever lies about me on purpose, then let him take his seat in the Fire. And whoever says (something) about the Qur'an according to his (own) opinion, then let him take his seat in the Fire."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْكَلْبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اتَّقُوا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِّي إِلاَّ مَا عَلِمْتُمْ فَمَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَىَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَمَنْ قَالَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ بِرَأْيِهِ فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2951
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2951
Sahih Muslim 1186 b

Salim reported that when it was said to Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that the state of Ihram (commences from)a al-Baida' he said:

Al-Baida', you attribute lie about it to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). And the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not enter upon the state of Ihram but near the tree when his camel stood up with him.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ، عُقْبَةَ عَنْ سَالِمٍ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - إِذَا قِيلَ لَهُ الإِحْرَامُ مِنَ الْبَيْدَاءِ قَالَ الْبَيْدَاءُ الَّتِي تَكْذِبُونَ فِيهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ مِنْ عِنْدِ الشَّجَرَةِ حِينَ قَامَ بِهِ بَعِيرُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1186b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2673
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1668
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "The martyr does not sense the touch of death except as one of you senses the touch of a (bug) bite.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا يَجِدُ الشَّهِيدُ مِنْ مَسِّ الْقَتْلِ إِلاَّ كَمَا يَجِدُ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ مَسِّ الْقَرْصَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1668
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1668
Sahih Muslim 2573

Abu Sa'id and abu Huraira reported that they heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Never a believer is stricken with discomfort, hardship or illness, grief or even with mental worry that his sins are not expiated for him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ، كَثِيرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا يُصِيبُ الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنْ وَصَبٍ وَلاَ نَصَبٍ وَلاَ سَقَمٍ وَلاَ حَزَنٍ حَتَّى الْهَمِّ يُهَمُّهُ إِلاَّ كُفِّرَ بِهِ مِنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2573
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6242
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3123

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Allah guarantees him who strives in His Cause and whose motivation for going out is nothing but Jihad in His Cause and belief in His Word, that He will admit him into Paradise (if martyred) or bring him back to his dwelling place, whence he has come out, with what he gains of reward and booty."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَكَفَّلَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ جَاهَدَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ وَتَصْدِيقُ كَلِمَاتِهِ، بِأَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ، أَوْ يَرْجِعَهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ ‏{‏مَعَ مَا نَالَ‏}‏ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3123
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 352
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4423

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and when he approached Medina, he said, "There are some people in Medina who were with you all the time, you did not travel any portion of the journey nor crossed any valley, but they were with you they (i.e. the people) said, "O Allah's Apostle! Even though they were at Medina?" He said, "Yes, because they were stopped by a genuine excuse."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجَعَ مِنْ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ فَدَنَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَقْوَامًا مَا سِرْتُمْ مَسِيرًا وَلاَ قَطَعْتُمْ وَادِيًا إِلاَّ كَانُوا مَعَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَهُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، حَبَسَهُمُ الْعُذْرُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4423
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 445
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 707
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2977
A similar tradition has been narrated by Ibn Shihab through a different chain of narrators. This version says:
I said: Do you not fear Allah ? Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). This property belongs to the family of Muhammad for their emergent needs and their guest. When I die, it will go to him who becomes ruler after me.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ نَحْوَهُ قُلْتُ أَلاَ تَتَّقِينَ اللَّهَ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ وَإِنَّمَا هَذَا الْمَالُ لآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ لِنَائِبَتِهِمْ وَلِضَيْفِهِمْ فَإِذَا مِتُّ فَهُوَ إِلَى مَنْ وَلِيَ الأَمْرَ مِنْ بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2977
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 50
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2971
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3303
Hafs bin Ghiyath narrated:
“Habib bin Abi Amrah narrated to us, from Sa’eed bin Jubair, from Ibn Abbas, regarding the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: What you cut down of the Linah, or you left of them standing on their trunks – he said: ‘The Linah is the date-palms.’ That He might disgrace the rebellious. He said: ‘They were forced from their forts.’ And they were ordered to cut down the date-pals, that caused some hesitation in their chests, so the Muslims said: “We cut some of them, and we left some of them, so let us ask the Messenger of Allah is we are to be rewarded for those that we cut down, and if we will be burdened for what we left?” So Allah [Most High] revealed the Ayah: What you cut down of the Linah, or you left of them standing on their trunks.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ما قَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ لِينَةٍ أَوْ تَرَكْتُمُوهَا قَائِمَةً عَلَى أُصُولِهَا ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللِّينَةُ النَّخْلَةُِيُخْزِيَ الْفَاسِقِينَ ‏)‏ قَالَ اسْتَنْزَلُوهُمْ مِنْ حُصُونِهِمْ قَالَ وَأَمَرُوا بِقَطْعِ النَّخْلِ فَحَكَّ فِي صُدُورِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ قَدْ قَطَعْنَا بَعْضًا وَتَرَكْنَا بَعْضًا فَلَنَسْأَلَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَلْ لَنَا فِيمَا قَطَعْنَا مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَهَلْ عَلَيْنَا فِيمَا تَرَكْنَا مِنْ وِزْرٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ما قَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ لِينَةٍ أَوْ تَرَكْتُمُوهَا قَائِمَةً عَلَى أُصُولِهَا ‏)‏ ‏.‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، مُرْسَلاً وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنِي بِذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَمِعَ مِنِّي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3303
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 355
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3303
Sahih al-Bukhari 4409

Narrated Sa`d:

The Prophet visited me during Hajjat ul-Wada` while I was suffering from a disease which brought me to the verge of death. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! My ailment has reached such a (bad) state as you see, and I have much wealth, but I have no-one to inherit from me except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property as alms (in charity)?" The Prophet said, "No," I said, "Shall I give half of my property as alms?" He said, "No." I said, "(Shall I give) 1/3 of it? " He replied, " 1/3, and even 1/3 is too much. It is better for you to leave your inheritors wealthy rather than to leave them poor, begging people (for their sustenance); and whatever you spend for Allah's Sake, you will get reward for it even for the morsel of food which you put in your wives mouth." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Should I remain (in Mecca) behind my companions (who are going with you to Medina)?" The Prophet said, "If you remain behind, any good deed which you will do for Allah's Sake, will upgrade and elevate you. May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you and some other (i.e. infidels) may get harmed by you." The Prophet then added, "O Allah! Complete the Migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels. But the poor Sa`d bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sa`d) (died in Mecca) ." Allah's Apostle pitied Sa`d for he died in Mecca.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ سَعْدٍ ـ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ عَادَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مِنْ وَجَعٍ، أَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَلَغَ بِي مِنَ الْوَجَعِ مَا تَرَى، وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ لِي وَاحِدَةٌ أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِشَطْرِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالثُّلُثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَذَرَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ، وَلَسْتَ تُنْفِقُ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ بِهَا، حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَجْعَلُهَا فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ آأُخَلَّفُ بَعْدَ أَصْحَابِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً تَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ ازْدَدْتَ بِهِ دَرَجَةً وَرِفْعَةً، وَلَعَلَّكَ تُخَلَّفُ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ، وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ‏.‏ لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ رَثَى لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4409
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 431
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 693
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5590

Narrated Abu 'Amir or Abu Malik Al-Ash'ari:

that he heard the Prophet saying, "From among my followers there will be some people who will consider illegal sexual intercourse, the wearing of silk, the drinking of alcoholic drinks and the use of musical instruments, as lawful. And there will be some people who will stay near the side of a mountain and in the evening their shepherd will come to them with their sheep and ask them for something, but they will say to him, 'Return to us tomorrow.' Allah will destroy them during the night and will let the mountain fall on them, and He will transform the rest of them into monkeys and pigs and they will remain so till the Day of Resurrection."

وَقَالَ هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطِيَّةُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ الْكِلاَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ غَنْمٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَامِرٍ ـ أَوْ أَبُو مَالِكٍ ـ الأَشْعَرِيُّ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبَنِي سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَيَكُونَنَّ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَقْوَامٌ يَسْتَحِلُّونَ الْحِرَ وَالْحَرِيرَ وَالْخَمْرَ وَالْمَعَازِفَ، وَلَيَنْزِلَنَّ أَقْوَامٌ إِلَى جَنْبِ عَلَمٍ يَرُوحُ عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَارِحَةٍ لَهُمْ، يَأْتِيهِمْ ـ يَعْنِي الْفَقِيرَ ـ لِحَاجَةٍ فَيَقُولُوا ارْجِعْ إِلَيْنَا غَدًا‏.‏ فَيُبَيِّتُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَيَضَعُ الْعَلَمَ، وَيَمْسَخُ آخَرِينَ قِرَدَةً وَخَنَازِيرَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5590
In-book reference : Book 74, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 494
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1156
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman and from Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman that:
They prayed behind Abu Hurairah, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with him, and he when he bowed, he said the Takbir, when he raised his head he said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd. Then he prostrated and said the takbir, then he raised his head and said the takbir, then he said the takbir when he stood up following that Rak'ah. Then he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I am the one among you whose prayer most closely resembles that of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). And this is how he continued to pray until he left this world."
أَخْبَرَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَسَوَّارُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَوَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُمَا صَلَّيَا خَلْفَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ كَبَّرَ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ حِينَ قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَقْرَبُكُمْ شَبَهًا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا زَالَتْ هَذِهِ صَلاَتُهُ حَتَّى فَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ وَاللَّفْظُ لِسَوَّارٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1156
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1157
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4954
It was narrated that Ka'b said:
"Whoever performs wudu and performs wudu, well, then prays ('Abdur-Rahman said: and prays Isha), then prays after that four Rakahs and does them well (Sawwar said: and understands what he is reciting (Sawwar said: and recites therein), they will be equivalent to (praying) Lailat Al-Qadr for him". (Hasan Maqtu)
حَدَّثَنَا سَوَّارُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَوَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، - هُوَ الأَزْرَقُ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَيْمَنَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ - وَقَالَ خَالِدٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ مَوْلَى الزُّبَيْرِ - عَنْ تُبَيْعٍ عَنْ كَعْبٍ قَالَ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى - وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ - ثُمَّ صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فَأَتَمَّ - وَقَالَ سَوَّارٌ يُتِمُّ - رُكُوعَهُنَّ وَسُجُودَهُنَّ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا يَقْتَرِئُ - وَقَالَ سَوَّارٌ يَقْرَأُ - فِيهِنَّ كُنَّ لَهُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4954
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4957
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2121
Amr bin Kharajah narrated:
"The Prophet (s.a.w) gave a Khutbah upon his she-camel, while I was under the front of her neck, and she was chewing her curd, with her saliva dripping between my shoulders. I heard him saying: 'Indeed Allah, Most Blessed and Most High, has given the right due to everyone deserving a right. So there is no will for an heir, the child is for the bed, and for the fornicator is the stone.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غَنْمٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَارِجَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ وَأَنَا تَحْتَ جِرَانِهَا وَهِيَ تَقْصَعُ بِجَرَّتِهَا وَإِنَّ لُعَابَهَا يَسِيلُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَىَّ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَعْطَى كُلَّ ذِي حَقٍّ حَقَّهُ وَلاَ وَصِيَّةَ لِوَارِثٍ وَالْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرُ وَمَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ أَوِ انْتَمَى إِلَى غَيْرِ مَوَالِيهِ رَغْبَةً عَنْهُمْ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ لاَ أُبَالِي بِحَدِيثِ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ فَوَثَّقَهُ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا يَتَكَلَّمُ فِيهِ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ ثُمَّ رَوَى ابْنُ عَوْنٍ عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي زَيْنَبَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2121
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2121
Riyad as-Salihin 1111
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
When the Prophet (PBUH) finished the 'Isha prayer, he would perform eleven Rak'ah before the Fajr prayer, concluding each two Rak'ah with Taslim (i.e., saying As-Salamu 'Alaikum) and observing the Witr (odd) at the end. When the Mu'adhdhin finished proclaiming Adhan for the Fajr prayer and it was dawn, he would rise and perform two short Rak'ah, and then would lie down on his right side till the Mu'adhdhin came to (inform) him about Iqamah.

[Muslim].

وعنها قالت‏:‏ كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يصلي فيما بين أن يفرغ من صلاة العشاء إلى الفجر إحدى عشرة ركعة يسلم بين كل ركعتين، ويوتر بواحدة، فإذا سكت المؤذن من صلاة الفجر، وتبين له الفجر وجاء المؤذن، قام فركع ركعتين خفيفتين، ثم اضطجع على شقه الأيمن هكذا حتى يأتيه المؤذن للإقامة‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ (15)
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1111
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 121

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that the man who was in charge of the sacrificial animal of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Messenger of Allah, what should I do with a sacrificial animal that gets injured?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "Slaughter any sacrificial animal that is injured. Then throw the garlands in its blood, and then give the people a free hand in eating it.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ صَاحِبَ، هَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِمَا عَطِبَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلُّ بَدَنَةٍ عَطِبَتْ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ فَانْحَرْهَا ثُمَّ أَلْقِ قِلاَدَتَهَا فِي دَمِهَا ثُمَّ خَلِّ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ يَأْكُلُونَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 154
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 857
Musnad Ahmad 564
It was narrated from ‘Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi’, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه), that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood in `Arafah with Usamah bin Zaid riding behind him, and said:
`This is the place of standing, and all of `Arafah is a place of standing.` Then he moved on at an unhurried pace, and the people started rushing right and left. He turned to them and said: `Calmly, O, people; calmly, O people.` Then he came to al-Muzdalifah between the two prayers, then he stood in al-Muzdalifah and he stood at Quzah, with al-Fadl bin Abbas riding behind him, and he said: “This is the place of standing and all of Muzdalifah is a place of standing.” Then he moved on at an unhurried pace and the people started rushing right and left. He turned to them and said: `Calmly, calmly, O people.” He came to Muhassir and struck his mount, and it trotted until he left (the valley) then he resumed his original pace until he (came and) stoned the Jamrah. Then he went to the place of sacrifice and said: `This is the place of sacrifice and all of Mina is a place of sacrifice.” Then a young woman from Khath`am came and said: My father is an old man and has become senile; he has lived until Allah made Hajj obligatory, but he cannot do it. Will it be acceptable if i perform Hajj on his behalf? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Yes”. And he started turning the face of al-Fadl bin al-`Abbas away from her. Then a man came to him and said: I stoned the jamrah and did tawafal-ifadah and put on my ordinary clothes, but I did not shave my head. He said: `No problem, go ahead and shave your head.” Then another man came to him and said: I stoned the Jamrah and shaved my head and put on my ordinary clothes, but I did not offer the sacrifice. He said: “No problem, go ahead and offer the sacrifice.” Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did tawafal-ifadah, then he called for a bucket of Zamzam water and drank from it and did wudoo’. Then he said: “Draw water, O Banu `Abdul-Muttalib, Were it not that you would be overwhelmed, I would have drawn water myself.” Al-`Abbas said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why did I see you turning your cousin`s face away? He said: `I saw a young man and a young woman and I feared that the Shaitan might tempt them.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ بْن أَحْمَد، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَفَ بِعَرَفَةَ وَهُوَ مُرْدِفٌ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْمَوْقِفُ وَكُلُّ عَرَفَةَ مَوْقِفٌ ثُمَّ دَفَعَ يَسِيرُ الْعَنَقَ وَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَضْرِبُونَ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا وَهُوَ يَلْتَفِتُ وَيَقُولُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ وَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ ثُمَّ وَقَفَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فَوَقَفَ عَلَى قُزَحَ وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَقَالَ هَذَا الْمَوْقِفُ وَكُلُّ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ مَوْقِفٌ ثُمَّ دَفَعَ وَجَعَلَ يَسِيرُ الْعَنَقَ وَالنَّاسُ يَضْرِبُونَ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا وَهُوَ يَلْتَفِتُ وَيَقُولُ السَّكِينَةَ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ حَتَّى جَاءَ مُحَسِّرًا فَقَرَعَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَخَبَّتْ حَتَّى خَرَجَ ثُمَّ عَادَ لِسَيْرِهِ الْأَوَّلِ حَتَّى رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الْمَنْحَرَ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْمَنْحَرُ وَكُلُّ مِنًى مَنْحَرٌ ثُمَّ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ شَابَّةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ وَقَدْ أَفْنَدَ وَأَدْرَكَتْهُ فَرِيضَةُ اللَّهِ فِي الْحَجِّ وَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَدَاءَهَا فَيُجْزِئُ عَنْهُ أَنْ أُؤَدِّيَهَا عَنْهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَعَمْ وَجَعَلَ يَصْرِفُ وَجْهَ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْهَا ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَمَيْتُ الْجَمْرَةَ وَأَفَضْتُ وَلَبِسْتُ وَلَمْ أَحْلِقْ قَالَ فَلَا حَرَجَ فَاحْلِقْ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَمَيْتُ وَحَلَقْتُ وَلَبِسْتُ وَلَمْ أَنْحَرْ فَقَالَ لَا حَرَجَ فَانْحَرْ ثُمَّ أَفَاضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَعَا بِسَجْلٍ مِنْ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ وَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَالَ انْزِعُوا يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَوْلَا أَنْ تُغْلَبُوا عَلَيْهَا لَنَزَعْتُ قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُكَ تَصْرِفُ وَجْهَ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ غُلَامًا شَابًّا وَجَارِيَةً شَابَّةً فَخَشِيتُ عَلَيْهِمَا الشَّيْطَانَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 564
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 3
Sunan Ibn Majah 64
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"One day the Prophet (SAW) appeared among the people. A man came to him and said: 'O messenger of Allah, what is Iman (faith)?' He said: 'To believe in Allah, His angels, His books, His Messengers and the meeting with, and to believe in the Final Resurrection.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is Islam?' He said: 'To worship Allah (alone) and not to associate anything with Him; to establish the prescribed prayers, to pay the obligatory Zakat, and to fast Ramadan.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is Ihsan? He said: 'To worship Allah as if you see Him, for even though you do not see Him, He sees you.' He said: "O Messenger of Allah, when will the Hour be?' He said: 'The one who is being asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking. But I will tell you about its signs. When the slave woman gives birth to her mistress that is one of its signs. When the shepherds compete in constructing tall buildings that is one of its signs. And there are five things which no one knows except Allah.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited the Verse: "Verily, Allah, with Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs. No person knows what he will earn tomorrow, and no person knows in what land he will die. Verily, Allah is All-Knower, All-Aware (of things)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَوْمًا بَارِزًا لِلنَّاسِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِيمَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَلِقَائِهِ وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْبَعْثِ الآخِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِسْلاَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ الْمَفْرُوضَةَ وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِحْسَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ لاَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ وَلَكِنْ سَأُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا إِذَا وَلَدَتِ الأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا فَذَلِكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا وَإِذَا تَطَاوَلَ رِعَاءُ الْغَنَمِ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ فَذَلِكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا فِي خَمْسٍ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَلاَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ {إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الأَرْحَامِ وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَدًا وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَىِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 64
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 64
Sahih al-Bukhari 4777

Narrated Abu Huraira:

One day while Allah's Apostle was sitting with the people, a man came to him walking and said, "O Allah's Apostle. What is Belief?" The Prophet said, "Belief is to believe in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Apostles, and the meeting with Him, and to believe in the Resurrection." The man asked, "O Allah's Apostle What is Islam?" The Prophet replied, "Islam is to worship Allah and not worship anything besides Him, to offer prayers perfectly, to pay the (compulsory) charity i.e. Zakat and to fast the month of Ramadan." The man again asked, "O Allah's Apostle What is Ihsan (i.e. perfection or Benevolence)?" The Prophet said, "Ihsan is to worship Allah as if you see Him, and if you do not achieve this state of devotion, then (take it for granted that) Allah sees you." The man further asked, "O Allah's Apostle When will the Hour be established?" The Prophet replied, "The one who is asked about it does not know more than the questioner does, but I will describe to you its portents. When the lady slave gives birth to her mistress, that will be of its portents; when the bare-footed naked people become the chiefs of the people, that will be of its portents. The Hour is one of five things which nobody knows except Allah. Verily, the knowledge of the Hour is with Allah (alone). He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs." (31.34) Then the man left. The Prophet said, "Call him back to me." They went to call him back but could not see him. The Prophet said, "That was Gabriel who came to teach the people their religion." (See Hadith No. 47 Vol 1)

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَوْمًا بَارِزًا لِلنَّاسِ إِذْ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِيمَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الإِيمَانُ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَلِقَائِهِ وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْبَعْثِ الآخِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِسْلاَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الإِسْلاَمُ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلاَةَ، وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ الْمَفْرُوضَةَ، وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا الإِحْسَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الإِحْسَانُ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ، وَلَكِنْ سَأُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا إِذَا وَلَدَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ رَبَّتَهَا، فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا، وَإِذَا كَانَ الْحُفَاةُ الْعُرَاةُ رُءُوسَ النَّاسِ فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا فِي خَمْسٍ لا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏{‏إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الأَرْحَامِ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ رُدُّوا عَلَىَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخَذُوا لِيَرُدُّوا فَلَمْ يَرَوْا شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ جَاءَ لِيُعَلِّمَ النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4777
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 299
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 300
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3976

Narrated Abu Talha:

On the day of Badr, the Prophet ordered that the corpses of twenty four leaders of Quraish should be thrown into one of the dirty dry wells of Badr. (It was a habit of the Prophet that whenever he conquered some people, he used to stay at the battle-field for three nights. So, on the third day of the battle of Badr, he ordered that his she-camel be saddled, then he set out, and his companions followed him saying among themselves." "Definitely he (i.e. the Prophet) is proceeding for some great purpose." When he halted at the edge of the well, he addressed the corpses of the Quraish infidels by their names and their fathers' names, "O so-and-so, son of so-and-so and O so-and-so, son of so-andso! Would it have pleased you if you had obeyed Allah and His Apostle? We have found true what our Lord promised us. Have you too found true what your Lord promised you? "`Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! You are speaking to bodies that have no souls!" Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, you do not hear, what I say better than they do." (Qatada said, "Allah brought them to life (again) to let them hear him, to reprimand them and slight them and take revenge over them and caused them to feel remorseful and regretful.")

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، سَمِعَ رَوْحَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ لَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ صَنَادِيدِ قُرَيْشٍ فَقُذِفُوا فِي طَوِيٍّ مِنْ أَطْوَاءِ بَدْرٍ خَبِيثٍ مُخْبِثٍ، وَكَانَ إِذَا ظَهَرَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَقَامَ بِالْعَرْصَةِ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِبَدْرٍ الْيَوْمَ الثَّالِثَ، أَمَرَ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ فَشُدَّ عَلَيْهَا رَحْلُهَا، ثُمَّ مَشَى وَاتَّبَعَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ وَقَالُوا مَا نُرَى يَنْطَلِقُ إِلاَّ لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِهِ، حَتَّى قَامَ عَلَى شَفَةِ الرَّكِيِّ، فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِيهِمْ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ وَأَسْمَاءِ آبَائِهِمْ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ، وَيَا فُلاَنُ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ، أَيَسُرُّكُمْ أَنَّكُمْ أَطَعْتُمُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَإِنَّا قَدْ وَجَدْنَا مَا وَعَدَنَا رَبُّنَا حَقًّا، فَهَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا تُكَلِّمُ مِنْ أَجْسَادٍ لاَ أَرْوَاحَ لَهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ أَحْيَاهُمُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى أَسْمَعَهُمْ قَوْلَهُ تَوْبِيخًا وَتَصْغِيرًا وَنَقِيمَةً وَحَسْرَةً وَنَدَمًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3976
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5591

Narrated Sahl:

Abu Usaid As-Sa`idi came and invited Allah's Apostle on the occasion of his wedding. His wife who was the bride, was serving them. Do you know what drink she prepared for Allah's Apostle ? She had soaked some dates in water in a Tur overnight.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلاً، يَقُولُ أَتَى أَبُو أُسَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ فَدَعَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عُرْسِهِ، فَكَانَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ خَادِمَهُمْ وَهْىَ الْعَرُوسُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا سَقَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْقَعْتُ لَهُ تَمَرَاتٍ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فِي تَوْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5591
In-book reference : Book 74, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 495
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim Introduction 91
Abd ur-Rahman bin Bishr al-Abdī narrated to me, he said, I heard Muhammad bin Abd Allah bin Ubayd bin Umayr al-Laythī was mentioned near Yahyā bin Sa’īd al-Qattān, so he weakened him severely. Then it was said to Yahyā:
‘More weak than Ya’qūb bin Atā ’?’ He said: ‘Yes’. Then he said: ‘I did not see anyone transmitting on authority of Muhammad bin Abd Allah bin Ubayd bin Umayr’.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ بِشْرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ، ذُكِرَ عِنْدَهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ اللَّيْثِيُّ فَضَعَّفَهُ جِدًّا ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لِيَحْيَى أَضْعَفُ مِنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا كُنْتُ أُرَى أَنَّ أَحَدًا يَرْوِي عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 91
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 90
Sahih Muslim 2970 c

'A'isha reported:

Never did the family of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) eat to the fill the bread of barley for two successive days until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ مَا شَبِعَ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خُبْزِ شَعِيرٍ يَوْمَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ حَتَّى قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2970c
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7085
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2299 a

Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There is before you a Cistern and the distance between its two sides is as it is between Jarba' and Adhruh.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَمَامَكُمْ حَوْضًا مَا بَيْنَ نَاحِيَتَيْهِ كَمَا بَيْنَ جَرْبَا وَأَذْرُحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2299a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5696
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard the same as that from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Ibn Muayqib ad-Dawsi.

Malik said, "This is the way of doing things among us . "

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us is that wheat is not sold for wheat, dates for dates, wheat for dates, dates for raisins, wheat for raisins, nor any kind of food sold for food at all, except from hand to hand. If there is any sort of delayed terms in the transaction, it is not good. It is haram. Condiments are not bartered except from hand to hand."

Malik said, "Food and condiments are not bartered when they are the same type, two of one kind for one of the other. A mudd of wheat is not sold for two mudds of wheat, nor a mudd of dates for two mudds of dates, nor a mudd of raisins for two mudds of raisins, nor is anything of that sort done with grains and condiments when they are of one kind, even if it is hand to hand.

"This is the same position as silver for silver and gold for gold. No increase is halal in the transaction, and only like for like, from hand to hand is halal."

Malik said, "If there is a clear difference in foodstuffs which are measured and weighed, there is no harm in taking two of one kind for one of another, hand to hand. There is no harm in taking a sa of dates for two sa of wheat, and a sa of dates for two sa of raisins, and a sa of wheat for two sa of ghee. If the two sorts in the transaction are different, there is no harm in two for one or more than that from hand to hand. If delayed terms enter into the sale, it is not halal ."

Malik said, "It is not halal to trade a heap of wheat for a heap of wheat. There is no harm in a heap of wheat for a heap of dates, from hand to hand. That is because there is no harm in buying wheat with dates without precise measurement."

Malik said, "With kinds of foods and condiments that differ from each other, and the difference is clear, there is no harm in bartering one kind for another, without precise measurement from hand to hand. If delayed terms enter into the sale, there is no good in it. Bartering such things without precise measurement is like buying it with gold and silver without measuring precisely."

Malik said, "That is because you buy wheat with silver without measuring precisely, and dates with gold without measuring precisely, and it is halal. There is no harm in it."

Malik said, "It is not good ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُعَيْقِيبٍ الدَّوْسِيِّ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهُوَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنْ لاَ تُبَاعَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالْحِنْطَةِ وَلاَ التَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ وَلاَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالتَّمْرِ وَلاَ التَّمْرُ بِالزَّبِيبِ وَلاَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالزَّبِيبِ وَلاَ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ كُلِّهِ إِلاَّ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الأَجَلُ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ وَكَانَ حَرَامًا وَلاَ شَىْءَ مِنَ الأُدْمِ كُلِّهَا إِلاَّ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يُبَاعُ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَالأُدْمِ إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ صِنْفٍ وَاحِدٍ اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ فَلاَ يُبَاعُ مُدُّ حِنْطَةٍ بِمُدَّىْ حِنْطَةٍ وَلاَ مُدُّ تَمْرٍ بِمُدَّىْ تَمْرٍ وَلاَ مُدُّ زَبِيبٍ بِمُدَّىْ زَبِيبٍ وَلاَ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْحُبُوبِ وَالأُدْمِ كُلِّهَا إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ صِنْفٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ وَالذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ لاَ يَحِلُّ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْفَضْلُ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا اخْتَلَفَ مَا يُكَالُ أَوْ يُوزَنُ مِمَّا يُؤْكَلُ أَوْ يُشْرَبُ فَبَانَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ مِنْهُ اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ صَاعٌ مِنْ تَمْرٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ وَصَاعٌ مِنْ تَمْرٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ زَبِيبٍ وَصَاعٌ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ سَمْنٍ فَإِذَا كَانَ الصِّنْفَانِ مِنْ هَذَا مُخْتَلِفَيْنِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِاثْنَيْنِ مِنْهُ بِوَاحِدٍ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ ذَلِكَ الأَجَلُ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ تَحِلُّ صُبْرَةُ الْحِنْطَةِ بِصُبْرَةِ الْحِنْطَةِ وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِصُبْرَةِ الْحِنْطَةِ بِصُبْرَةِ التَّمْرِ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُشْتَرَى الْحِنْطَةُ بِالتَّمْرِ جِزَافًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكُلُّ مَا اخْتَلَفَ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَالأُدْمِ فَبَانَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُشْتَرَى بَعْضُهُ بِبَعْضٍ جِزَافًا يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَهُ الأَجَلُ فَلاَ خَيْرَ فِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا اشْتِرَاءُ ذَلِكَ جِزَافًا كَاشْتِرَاءِ بَعْضِ ذَلِكَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ جِزَافًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّكَ تَشْتَرِي الْحِنْطَةَ بِالْوَرِقِ جِزَافًا وَالتَّمْرَ بِالذَّهَبِ جِزَافًا فَهَذَا حَلاَلٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ صَبَّرَ صُبْرَةَ طَعَامٍ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ كَيْلَهَا ثُمَّ بَاعَهَا جِزَافًا وَكَتَمَ الْمُشْتَرِي كَيْلَهَا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ فَإِنْ أَحَبَّ الْمُشْتَرِي أَنْ يَرُدَّ ذَلِكَ الطَّعَامَ عَلَى الْبَائِعِ رَدَّهُ بِمَا كَتَمَهُ كَيْلَهُ وَغَرَّهُ وَكَذَلِكَ كُلُّ مَا عَلِمَ الْبَائِعُ كَيْلَهُ وَعَدَدَهُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَغَيْرِهِ ثُمَّ بَاعَهُ جِزَافًا وَلَمْ يَعْلَمِ الْمُشْتَرِي ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ الْمُشْتَرِيَ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَرُدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْبَائِعِ رَدَّهُ وَلَمْ يَزَلْ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ خَيْرَ فِي الْخُبْزِ قُرْصٍ بِقُرْصَيْنِ وَلاَ عَظِيمٍ بِصَغِيرٍ إِذَا كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ أَكْبَرَ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَأَمَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَتَحَرَّى أَنْ يَكُونَ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُوزَنْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ يَصْلُحُ مُدُّ زُبْدٍ وَمُدُّ لَبَنٍ بِمُدَّىْ زُبْدٍ وَهُوَ مِثْلُ الَّذِي وَصَفْنَا مِنَ التَّمْرِ الَّذِي يُبَاعُ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ كَبِيسٍ وَصَاعًا مِنْ حَشَفٍ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَصْوُعٍ مِنْ عَجْوَةٍ حِينَ قَالَ لِصَاحِبِهِ إِنَّ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ كَبِيسٍ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَصْوُعٍ مِنَ الْعَجْوَةِ لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ لِيُجِيزَ بَيْعَهُ وَإِنَّمَا جَعَلَ صَاحِبُ اللَّبَنِ اللَّبَنَ مَعَ زُبْدِهِ لِيَأْخُذَ فَضْلَ زُبْدِهِ عَلَى زُبْدِ صَاحِبِهِ حِينَ أَدْخَلَ مَعَهُ اللَّبَنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالدَّقِيقُ بِالْحِنْطَةِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَذَلِكَ لأَنَّهُ أَخْلَصَ الدَّقِيقَ فَبَاعَهُ بِالْحِنْطَةِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلَوْ جَعَلَ نِصْفَ الْمُدِّ مِنْ دَقِيقٍ وَنِصْفَهُ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ فَبَاعَ ذَلِكَ بِمُدٍّ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ كَانَ ذَلِكَ مِثْلَ الَّذِي وَصَفْنَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ فَضْلَ حِنْطَتِهِ الْجَيِّدَةِ حَتَّى جَعَلَ مَعَهَا الدَّقِيقَ فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 52
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1345

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from more than one of the people of knowledge of that time, that those who were killed on the Day of the Camel, the Day of Siffin, the Day of al-Harra, and the Day of Qudayd did not inherit from each other. None of them inherited anything from his companion unless it was known that he had been killed before his companion.

Malik said, "That is the way of doing things about which there is no dispute, and which none of the people of knowledge in our city doubt. The procedure with two mutual heirs who are drowned, or killed in another way, when it is not known which of them died first is the same - neither of them inherits anything from his companion. Their inheritance goes to whoever remains of their heirs. They are inherited from by the living."

Malik said, "No one should inherit from anyone else when there is doubt, and one should only inherit from the other when there is certainty of knowledge and witnesses. That is because a man and his mawla whom his father has freed might die at the same time. The sons of the free man could say, 'Our father inherited from the mawla.' They should not inherit from the mawla without knowledge or testimony that he died first. The living people most entitled to his wala' inherit from him."

Malik said, "Another example is two full brothers who die. One of them has children and the other does not. They have a half-brother by their father. It is not known which of them died first, so the inheritance of the childless one goes to his half-brother by the father. The children of the full-brother get nothing."

Malik said, "Another example is when a paternal aunt and the son of her brother die, or else the daughter of the brother and her paternal uncle. It is not known which of them died first. The paternal uncle does not inherit anything from the daughter of his brother, and the son of the brother does not inherit anything from his paternal aunt."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ غَيْرِ، وَاحِدٍ، مِنْ عُلَمَائِهِمْ ‏.‏ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَتَوَارَثْ مَنْ قُتِلَ يَوْمَ الْجَمَلِ وَيَوْمَ صِفِّينَ وَيَوْمَ الْحَرَّةِ ثُمَّ كَانَ يَوْمَ قُدَيْدٍ فَلَمْ يُوَرَّثْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَنْ عُلِمَ أَنَّهُ قُتِلَ قَبْلَ صَاحِبِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ وَلاَ شَكَّ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا وَكَذَلِكَ الْعَمَلُ فِي كُلِّ مُتَوَارِثَيْنِ هَلَكَا بِغَرَقٍ أَوْ قَتْلٍ أَوْ غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَوْتِ إِذَا لَمْ يُعْلَمْ أَيُّهُمَا مَاتَ قَبْلَ صَاحِبِهِ لَمْ يَرِثْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ شَيْئًا وَكَانَ مِيرَاثُهُمَا لِمَنْ بَقِيَ مِنْ وَرَثَتِهِمَا يَرِثُ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا وَرَثَتُهُ مِنَ الأَحْيَاءِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَرِثَ أَحَدٌ أَحَدًا بِالشَّكِّ وَلاَ يَرِثُ أَحَدٌ أَحَدًا إِلاَّ بِالْيَقِينِ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ وَالشُّهَدَاءِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ يَهْلِكُ هُوَ وَمَوْلاَهُ الَّذِي أَعْتَقَهُ أَبُوهُ فَيَقُولُ بَنُو الرَّجُلِ الْعَرَبِيِّ قَدْ وَرِثَهُ أَبُونَا فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَرِثُوهُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ وَلاَ شَهَادَةٍ إِنَّهُ مَاتَ قَبْلَهُ وَإِنَّمَا يَرِثُهُ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِهِ مِنَ الأَحْيَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا الأَخَوَانِ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ يَمُوتَانِ وَلأَحَدِهِمَا وَلَدٌ وَالآخَرُ لاَ وَلَدَ لَهُ وَلَهُمَا أَخٌ لأَبِيهِمَا فَلاَ يُعْلَمُ أَيُّهُمَا مَاتَ قَبْلَ صَاحِبِهِ فَمِيرَاثُ الَّذِي لاَ وَلَدَ لَهُ لأَخِيهِ لأَبِيهِ وَلَيْسَ لِبَنِي أَخِيهِ لأَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا أَنْ تَهْلَكَ الْعَمَّةُ وَابْنُ أَخِيهَا أَوِ ابْنَةُ الأَخِ وَعَمُّهَا فَلاَ يُعْلَمُ أَيُّهُمَا مَاتَ قَبْلُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْلَمْ أَيُّهُمَا مَاتَ قَبْلُ لَمْ يَرِثِ الْعَمُّ مِنِ ابْنَةِ أَخِيهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَرِثُ ابْنُ الأَخِ مِنْ عَمَّتِهِ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 1091
Riyad as-Salihin 165
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "On the Day of Resurrection you will be assembled barefooted, naked and uncircumcised". He then recited: "As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it. (It is) a promise binding upon Us. Truly, We shall do it," and continued: "The first to be clothed on the Day of Resurrection will be (Prophet) Ibrahim. Then some of my Companions will be taken to the left, (i.e., towards Hell-fire) and when I will say, 'They belong to my Ummah, O my Rubb!' It would be said: 'You do not know what they invented after you had left them.' I shall then say as the righteous slave [i.e., 'Isa (Jesus (PBUH)] said: 'And I was a witness over them while I was amongst them, when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them and You are a Witness to all things. If you punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily, You, only You are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.' I shall be told: 'They continued to turn on their heels since you parted from them".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

العاشر‏:‏ عن ابن عباس، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ قام فينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بموعظة فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا أيها الناس إنكم محشورون إلى الله تعالى حفاة عراة غرلاً ‏{‏كما بدأنا أول خلق نعيده وعداً علينا إنا كنا فاعلين‏}‏ ‏(‏‏(‏الأنبياء‏:‏ 103‏)‏‏)‏ ألا وإن أول الخلائق يكسى يوم القيامة إبراهيم ، صلى الله عليه وسلم، ألا وإنه سيجاء برجال من أمتي ، فيؤخذ بهم ذات الشمال؛ فأقول‏:‏ يارب أصحابي؛ فيقال‏:‏ إنك لا تدري ما أحدثوا بعدك، فأقول كما قال العبد الصالح‏:‏ ‏{‏وكنت عليهم شهيداً ما دمت فيهم‏}‏ إلى قوله‏:‏ ‏{‏ العزيز الحكيم‏}‏ ‏)‏ ‏(‏‏(‏المائدة ‏:‏ 117،118‏)‏‏)‏ فيقال لي ‏:‏ إنهم لم يزالوا مرتدين على أعقابهم منذ فارقتهم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ (46)
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 165
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 165
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3017
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
"We captured some women on the Day of Awtas and they had husbands among their people. That was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) so Allah revealed: '...And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess... (4:24)'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ الْبَتِّيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَصَبْنَا سَبَايَا يَوْمَ أَوْطَاسٍ لَهُنَّ أَزْوَاجٌ فِي قَوْمِهِنَّ فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَالْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ الْبَتِّيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَلَيْسَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدًا ذَكَرَ أَبَا عَلْقَمَةَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ إِلاَّ مَا ذَكَرَ هَمَّامٌ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ وَأَبُو الْخَلِيلِ اسْمُهُ صَالِحُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3017
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3017
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5522
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Aws that :
The Prophet [SAW] said: "The best of prayers for forgiveness is for a person to say: 'Allahumma, anta rabbi, la ilaha illa anta, khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa wa'dika mastata'tu, a'udhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu, abuw'u laka bidhanbi, wa abuw'u laka bini'matika 'alayya faghfirli, fa innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa anta (O Allah, You are my Lord, there is no god but You. You have created me and I am Your slave and I am keeping my promise and covenant to You as much as I can. I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I do. I acknowledge Your blessing and I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sin except You.)' If he says this in the morning, believing in it firmly, and dies on that day before evening comes, he will enter Paradise, and if he says it in the evening, believing firmly in it, and dies before morning comes, he will enter Paradise." Al-Walid bin Tha'labah contradicted him.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ سَيِّدَ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ أَنْ يَقُولَ الْعَبْدُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَىَّ فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ فَإِنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُصْبِحُ مُوقِنًا بِهَا فَمَاتَ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُمْسِي مُوقِنًا بِهَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5522
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5524
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1721
It was narrated from Zurarah bin Awfa:
"When Sa'd bin Hisham bin Amir came to visit us, he told us that he came to Ibn Abbas and asked him about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He said: 'Shall I not tell you of the most knowledgeable person on Earth about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?' I said: 'Who?' He said: 'Aishah.' So we went to her and greeted her with Salam and entered and asked her. I said: 'Tell me about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' She said: 'We used to prepare for him his siwak and water for wudu, then Allah (SWT) would wake him when He willed to wake him at night. He would clean his teeth and perform wudu, then he would pray nine rak'ahs, during which he would not sit until the eighth. Then he would praise Allah (SWT) and remember Him and supplicate, then he would get up and not say the taslim. Then he would pray the ninth, then sit and praise Allah (SWT) and remember Him and supplicate, then he would say a taslim that we could hear. Then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting, and that was eleven rak'ahs, O my son. When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) grew older and put on weight, he prayed witr with seven, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting after saying the taslim, and that was nine, O my son. And when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) offered a prayer, he liked to persist in offering it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، لَمَّا أَنْ قَدِمَ، عَلَيْنَا أَخْبَرَنَا أَنَّهُ، أَتَى ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَتْرِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ أَوْ أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكَ بِأَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ بِوَتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ قَالَ عَائِشَةُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَاهَا فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهَا وَدَخَلْنَا فَسَأَلْنَاهَا فَقُلْتُ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَلاَ يَقْعُدُ فِيهِنَّ إِلاَّ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَذْكُرُهُ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ فَيَجْلِسُ فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَذْكُرُهُ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يَا بُنَىَّ فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ فَتِلْكَ تِسْعًا أَىْ بُنَىَّ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَةً أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُدَاوِمَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1721
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 124
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1722
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 596
Abu Hurayra said, "A man from the Banu Fazara gave a camel tot he Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he gave him something in exchange for it. That angered the man and I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, state on the minbar, 'One of you gives a gift and when I give him something in exchange he becomes angry. By Allah, after this year, I will never accept a gift from any Arab except for Quraysh, the Ansar, a Thaqifi or a Dawsi!'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ أَهْدَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاقَةً، فَعَوَّضَهُ، فَتَسَخَّطَهُ، فَسَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ‏:‏ يَهْدِي أَحَدُهُمْ فَأُعَوِّضُهُ بِقَدْرِ مَا عِنْدِي، ثُمَّ يَسْخَطُهُ وَايْمُ اللهِ، لاَ أَقْبَلُ بَعْدَ عَامِي هَذَا مِنَ الْعَرَبِ هَدِيَّةً إِلاَّ مِنْ قُرَشِيٍّ، أَوْ أَنْصَارِيٍّ، أَوْ ثَقَفِيٍّ، أَوْ دَوْسِيٍّ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 596
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 59
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 596
Mishkat al-Masabih 2786
'A’isha said:
Abu Bakr had a slave who brought him his earnings and Abu Bakr would eat* some of his earnings. One day he brought him something and when Abu Bakr had eaten some of it the slave asked him whether he knew what it was. Abu Bakr asked what it was, and he replied, "I acted as a soothsayer for a man in the pre-Islamic period, and not being good at it, I deceived him; but he met me and gave me that, so this is the thing of which you have eaten.” She said that Abu Bakr then put his hand in his mouth and vomited everything which was in his stomach. Bukhari transmitted it. * Here the word is used in its literal sense. Elsewhere the word is often translated by "enjoy when it is not clear that something is actually eaten.”
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ غُلَامٌ يُخْرِّجُ لَهُ الْخَرَاجَ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَرَاجِهِ فَجَاءَ يَوْمًا بشيءٍ فأكلَ مِنْهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْغُلَامُ: تَدْرِي مَا هَذَا؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: وَمَا هُوَ؟ قَالَ: كُنْتُ تَكَهَّنْتُ لِإِنْسَانٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَمَا أُحسِنُ الكهَانةَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي خدَعتُه فلَقيَني فَأَعْطَانِي بِذَلِكَ فَهَذَا الَّذِي أَكَلْتَ مِنْهُ قَالَتْ: فَأَدْخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَهُ فَقَاءَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ فِي بَطْنه. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2786
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 28
Sahih Muslim 1177 a

Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a person asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) what a Muhrim should put on as dress. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Do not put on a shirt or a turban, or trousers or a cap, or leather stockings except one who does not find shoes; he may put on stockings but he should trim them below the ankles. And do not wear clothes to which saffron or wars is applied.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يَلْبَسُ الْمُحْرِمُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَلْبَسُوا الْقُمُصَ وَلاَ الْعَمَائِمَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلاَتِ وَلاَ الْبَرَانِسَ وَلاَ الْخِفَافَ إِلاَّ أَحَدٌ لاَ يَجِدُ النَّعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَلْبَسِ الْخُفَّيْنِ وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَلاَ تَلْبَسُوا مِنَ الثِّيَابِ شَيْئًا مَسَّهُ الزَّعْفَرَانُ وَلاَ الْوَرْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1177a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2647
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2929
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that a man asked the Messenger of Allah (saw), what clothes may the Muhrim wear? The Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“He should not wear a shirt, or turbans (or head cover), pants or pajamas, hooded cloaks and no leather socks, unless he cannot find sandals, in which case he may wear leather socks but should cut them to below the ankles. And he should not wear any clothes that have been touched (dyed) with saffron or Wars.”*
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَا يَلْبَسُ الْمُحْرِمُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَلْبَسُ الْقُمُصَ وَلاَ الْعَمَائِمَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلاَتِ وَلاَ الْبَرَانِسَ وَلاَ الْخِفَافَ إِلاَّ أَنْ لاَ يَجِدَ نَعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَلْبَسْ خُفَّيْنِ وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَلاَ تَلْبَسُوا مِنَ الثِّيَابِ شَيْئًا مَسَّهُ الزَّعْفَرَانُ أَوِ الْوَرْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2929
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2929

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban said, "Two men from the Ashja tribe told me that Muhammad ibn Maslama al-Ansari used tocome to them to collect their zakat, and he would say to anyone who owned livestock, 'Select (the animal for) the zakat on your livestock and bring it to me,' and he would accept any sheep that was brought to him provided it met the requirements of what the man owed."

Malik said, "The sunna with us, and what I have seen the people of knowledge doing in our city, is that things are not made difficult for the muslims in their paying zakat, and whatever they offer of their livestock is accepted from them."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلاَنِ، مِنْ أَشْجَعَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مَسْلَمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، كَانَ يَأْتِيهِمْ مُصَدِّقًا فَيَقُولُ لِرَبِّ الْمَالِ أَخْرِجْ إِلَىَّ صَدَقَةَ مَالِكَ ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَقُودُ إِلَيْهِ شَاةً فِيهَا وَفَاءٌ مِنْ حَقِّهِ إِلاَّ قَبِلَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ السُّنَّةُ عِنْدَنَا - وَالَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا - أَنَّهُ لاَ يُضَيَّقُ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي زَكَاتِهِمْ وَأَنْ يُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَا دَفَعُوا مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 29
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 606
Sahih al-Bukhari 1542

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

A man asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What kind of clothes should a Muhrim wear?" Allah's Apostle replied, "He should not wear a shirt, a turban, trousers, a headcloak or leather socks except if he can find no slippers, he then may wear leather socks after cutting off what might cover the ankles. And he should not wear clothes which are scented with saffron or Wars (kinds of Perfumes) . "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا يَلْبَسُ الْمُحْرِمُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَلْبَسُ الْقُمُصَ وَلاَ الْعَمَائِمَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلاَتِ وَلاَ الْبَرَانِسَ وَلاَ الْخِفَافَ، إِلاَّ أَحَدٌ لاَ يَجِدُ نَعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَلْبَسْ خُفَّيْنِ، وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ، وَلاَ تَلْبَسُوا مِنَ الثِّيَابِ شَيْئًا مَسَّهُ الزَّعْفَرَانُ أَوْ وَرْسٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1542
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 615
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2317
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Indeed among the excellence of a person's Islam is that he leaves what does not concern him."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ قُرَّةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مِنْ حُسْنِ إِسْلاَمِ الْمَرْءِ تَرْكُهُ مَا لاَ يَعْنِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2317
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2317
Sahih al-Bukhari 3763

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari:

My brother and I came from Yemen, and for some time we continued to consider `Abdullah bin Mas`ud as one of the members of the family of the Prophet because we used to see him and his mother going in the house of the Prophet very often.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ قَدِمْتُ أَنَا وَأَخِي مِنَ الْيَمَنِ، فَمَكُثْنَا حِينًا مَا نُرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، لِمَا نَرَى مِنْ دُخُولِهِ وَدُخُولِ أُمِّهِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3763
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 107
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5081
Abu al-Darda’ said:
if anyone says seven times morning and evening; “Allah sufficeth me: there is no god but He; on him is my trust- he, the Lord of the Throne (of glory) Supreme”, Allah will be sufficient for him against anything which grieves him, whether he is true or false in (repeating) them.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، - وَكَانَ مِنْ ثِقَاتِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مِنَ الْمُتَعَبِّدِينَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُدْرِكُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ - قَالَ يَزِيدُ شَيْخٌ ثِقَةٌ - عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ بْنِ حَلْبَسٍ عَنْ أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ رضى الله عنه قَالَ مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَى حَسْبِيَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَهُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ كَفَاهُ اللَّهُ مَا أَهَمَّهُ صَادِقًا كَانَ بِهَا أَوْ كَاذِبًا ‏.‏
Grade: Mawdu' (Fabricated) (Al-Albani)  موضوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5081
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 309
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5063
Mishkat al-Masabih 5866
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "I have seen myself in al-Hijr when Quraish were questioning me about my night journey and asked me about matters connected with Jerusalem regarding which I was not sure. I was worried to an extent I had never experienced before, so God raised it up before me and they did not ask about anything without my informing them. I have seen myself in a company of the prophets, and there was Moses standing in prayer, a spare, strong-limbed man looking like one of the men of Shanu'a. Jesus was there standing in prayer, `Urwa b. Mas'ud ath-Thaqaf being the one who resembles him most closely. Abraham also was there standing in prayer, your companion (meaning himself) being the one who resembles him most closely. When the time for prayer came, I acted as their imam, and when I had finished the prayer, someone said to me, `This, Muhammad, is Malik, the guardian of hell, "so give him a salutation.' I turned round to him, and he gave me a salutation before I had time to salute him." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي الْحِجْرِ وَقُرَيْشٌ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ مَسْرَايَ فَسَأَلَتْنِي عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ مِنْ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ لَمْ أُثْبِتْهَا فَكُرِبْتُ كَرْبًا مَا كُرِبْتُ مِثْلَهُ فَرَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ لِي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ مَا يَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَنْبَأْتُهُمْ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي جَمَاعَةٍ مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ فَإِذَا مُوسَى قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي. فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ ضَرْبٌ جعد كَأَنَّهُ أَزْد شَنُوءَةَ وَإِذَا عِيسَى قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شبها عروةُ بن مسعودٍ الثَّقفيُّ فإِذا إِبْرَاهِيمُ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي أَشْبَهُ النَّاسِ بِهِ صَاحِبُكُمْ - يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ - فَحَانَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَأَمَمْتُهُمْ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ لِي قَائِلٌ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَذَا مَالِكٌ خَازِنُ النَّارِ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَيْهِ فَبَدَأَنِي بِالسَّلَامِ ". رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5866
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 124
Sunan Abi Dawud 887

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: When one of you recites "By the fig and the olive" (Surah 95) and comes to its end "Is not Allah the best judge?" (verse 8), he should say: "Certainly, and I am one of those who testify to that." When one recites "I swear by the Day of Resurrection" (Surah 75) and comes to "Is not that one able to raise the dead to life? (verse 40), he should say: "Certainly." And when one recites "By those that are sent" (Surah 77), and comes to "Then in what message after that will they believe? " (Surah 50), he should say: "We believe in Allah."

The narrator Isma'il (ibn Umayyah) said: I beg to repeat (this tradition) before the Bedouin (who reported this tradition) so that I might see whether he (was mistaken).

He said: My nephew, do you think that I did not remember it? I performed sixty hajj (pilgrimages); there is no hajj but I recognize the came on which I performed it.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ، سَمِعْتُ أَعْرَابِيًّا، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَرَأَ مِنْكُمْ ‏{‏ وَالتِّينِ وَالزَّيْتُونِ ‏}‏ فَانْتَهَى إِلَى آخِرِهَا ‏{‏ أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ بِأَحْكَمِ الْحَاكِمِينَ ‏}‏ فَلْيَقُلْ بَلَى وَأَنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّاهِدِينَ وَمَنْ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ لاَ أُقْسِمُ بِيَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏}‏ فَانْتَهَى إِلَى ‏{‏ أَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِقَادِرٍ عَلَى أَنْ يُحْيِيَ الْمَوْتَى ‏}‏ فَلْيَقُلْ بَلَى وَمَنْ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ وَالْمُرْسَلاَتِ ‏}‏ فَبَلَغَ ‏{‏ فَبِأَىِّ حَدِيثٍ بَعْدَهُ يُؤْمِنُونَ ‏}‏ فَلْيَقُلْ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ ذَهَبْتُ أُعِيدُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ الأَعْرَابِيِّ وَأَنْظُرُ لَعَلَّهُ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَتَظُنُّ أَنِّي لَمْ أَحْفَظْهُ لَقَدْ حَجَجْتُ سِتِّينَ حَجَّةً مَا مِنْهَا حَجَّةٌ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أَعْرِفُ الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي حَجَجْتُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 887
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 497
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 886
Mishkat al-Masabih 5869
Al-Bara' b. `Azib quoted his father as saying he had asked Abd Bakr how the two of them had acted when he travelled by night with God's messenger, to which he replied:
We travelled all night and the following day till the midday sun offered little shade, the road being empty with no one passing on it. Seeing a tall, shady rock protected from the sun's rays we alighted beside it, and when I had smoothed a place with my hands for him to sleep and spread a skin garment over him, I said, "Sleep, messenger of God, and I shall keep watch around you." He went to sleep, and when I went out to keep watch around him, I saw a shepherd approaching. I asked if his sheep had any milk and he replied that they had, so I asked if he would draw some milk and he agreed, and drew a cupful into a wooden cup. I had a small skin vessel I carried for the Prophet from which he took water both for drinking and for performing ablution, so I went to the Prophet, but as I did not like to waken him, I waited for him till he awoke. I then poured some water on the milk till the bottom of it was cooled, and said, "Drink, messenger of God." When he had drunk an amount which made me feel pleased, he said, "Is it not time to be moving?" and I agreed that it was; so, we moved on after the sun had passed the meridian. Suraqa b. Malik had followed us up and I said, "We have been overtaken, messenger of God." He replied, "Do not grieve; God is with us." The Prophet then prayed that he might be hindered and his horse sank with him up to its belly in hard ground. He said, "I see that you two have prayed that I might be hindered; now pray for me, for God is on your side, that I may turn away the search from you." The Prophet prayed for him, and when he got free, he began to say whenever he met anyone, "You have been saved trouble, for there is no one here; and he met no one without turning him back. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ حَدِّثْنِي كَيْفَ صَنَعْتُمَا حِينَ سَرَيْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: أَسْرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا وَمِنَ الْغَدِ حَتَّى قَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ وَخَلَا الطَّرِيقُ لَا يَمُرُّ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ فَرُفِعَتْ لَنَا صَخْرَةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ لَهَا ظِلٌّ لَمْ يَأْتِ عَلَيْهَا الشَّمْسُ فَنَزَلْنَا عِنْدَهَا وَسَوَّيْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَكَانًا بِيَدَيَّ يَنَامُ عَلَيْهِ وَبَسَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرْوَةً وَقُلْتُ نَمْ يَا رسولَ الله وَأَنَا أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَكَ فَنَامَ وَخَرَجْتُ أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَهُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعٍ مُقْبِلٍ قُلْتُ: أَفِي غنمكَ لبنٌ؟ قَالَ: نعم قلتُ: أفتحلبُ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. فَأَخَذَ شَاةً فَحَلَبَ فِي قَعْبٍ كُثْبَةً مِنْ لَبَنٍ وَمَعِي إِدَاوَةٌ حَمَلْتُهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْتَوَى فِيهَا يَشْرَبُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْنَبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ فَوَافَقْتُهُ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ فَصَبَبْتُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ عَلَى اللَّبَنِ حَتَّى بَرَدَ أَسْفَلُهُ فَقُلْتُ: اشْرَبْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَشَرِبَ حَتَّى رضيت ثمَّ قَالَ: «ألم يَأن الرحيل؟» قلتُ: بَلى قَالَ: فارتحلنا بعد مَا مَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَاتَّبَعَنَا سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَقُلْتُ: أُتِينَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: «لَا تَحْزَنْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَنَا» فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَارْتَطَمَتْ بِهِ فَرَسُهُ إِلَى بَطْنِهَا فِي جَلَدٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أَرَاكُمَا دَعَوْتُمَا عَلَيَّ فَادْعُوَا لِي فَاللَّهُ لَكُمَا أَنْ أَرُدَّ عَنْكُمَا الطَّلَبَ فَدَعَا لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَنَجَا فَجَعَلَ لَا يلقى أحدا إِلا قَالَ كفيتم مَا هَهُنَا فَلَا يَلْقَى أَحَدًا إِلَّا رَدَّهُ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5869
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 127
Sahih Muslim 2009 c

Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that Abu Bakr Siddiq came to the residence of my father ('Azib) and bought a haudaj from him and said to 'Azib:

Send your son to my residence (to carry this haudaj), and my father said to me: Carry it (for him). So I carried it and there went along with him (with Abu Bakr) my father in order to fetch its price and he ('Azib) said to Abu Bakr: Abu Bakr, narrate to me what you both did on the night when you set out on a journey along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: We set out during the night and went on walking until it was noon, and the path was vacant and so none passed by that (until) there appeared prominently before us a large rock. It had its shade and the rays of the sun did not reach that place. So we got down at that place. I then went to the rock and levelled the ground with my hands at the place where the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) would take rest under its shade. I then set the bedding and said: Allah's Messenger, go to sleep and I shall keep a watch around you. I went out and watched around him. There we saw a shepherd moving towards that rock with his flock and he intended what we intended (i. e. taking rest). I met him and said to him: Young boy, to which place do you belong? He said: I am a person from Medina. I said, is there any milk in the udders of your sheep and goats? He said: Yes. He took hold of a goat, and I said to him: Clean the udder well so that it should be free from hair, dust and impurity. I saw al-Bara' striking his hand upon the other (to give an indication) how he did that. He milked the goat for me in a wooden cup which he had with him and I had with me a bucket in which I kept water for drinking and for performing ablution. I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and did not like to awaken him from sleep but he was accidentally startled from the sleep. I poured water upon the milk (till It was cold) and I said: Allah's Messenger, take this milk. He then took It and I was delighted and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Is now not the time to march on? I said: Of course. So he marched on after the sun had passed the meridian and Suraqa b. Malik pursued us and we had been walking on soft, level ground. I said: Allah's Messenger, we are about to be overtaken by them. Thereupon he said: Be not grieved. Verily, Allah is with us. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) cursed him and his horse sank into the earth. I think he also said: I know you have hurled ...
حَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ إِلَى أَبِي فِي مَنْزِلِهِ فَاشْتَرَى مِنْهُ رَحْلاً فَقَالَ لِعَازِبٍ ابْعَثْ مَعِيَ ابْنَكَ يَحْمِلْهُ مَعِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِي فَقَالَ لِي أَبِي احْمِلْهُ ‏.‏ فَحَمَلْتُهُ وَخَرَجَ أَبِي مَعَهُ يَنْتَقِدُ ثَمَنَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ حَدِّثْنِي كَيْفَ صَنَعْتُمَا لَيْلَةَ سَرَيْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ أَسْرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا كُلَّهَا حَتَّى قَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ وَخَلاَ الطَّرِيقُ فَلاَ يَمُرُّ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ حَتَّى رُفِعَتْ لَنَا صَخْرَةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ لَهَا ظِلٌّ لَمْ تَأْتِ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ بَعْدُ فَنَزَلْنَا عِنْدَهَا فَأَتَيْتُ الصَّخْرَةَ فَسَوَّيْتُ بِيَدِي مَكَانًا يَنَامُ فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ظِلِّهَا ثُمَّ بَسَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرْوَةً ثُمَّ قُلْتُ نَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا أَنْفُضُ لَكَ مَا حَوْلَكَ فَنَامَ وَخَرَجْتُ أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَهُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعِي غَنَمٍ مُقْبِلٍ بِغَنَمِهِ إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ يُرِيدُ مِنْهَا الَّذِي أَرَدْنَا فَلَقِيتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لِمَنْ أَنْتَ يَا غُلاَمُ فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قُلْتُ أَفِي غَنَمِكَ لَبَنٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَفَتَحْلُبُ لِي قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ شَاةً فَقُلْتُ لَهُ انْفُضِ الضَّرْعَ مِنَ الشَّعَرِ وَالتُّرَابِ وَالْقَذَى - قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ الْبَرَاءَ يَضْرِبُ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى يَنْفُضُ - فَحَلَبَ لِي فِي قَعْبٍ مَعَهُ كُثْبَةً مِنْ لَبَنٍ قَالَ وَمَعِي إِدَاوَةٌ أَرْتَوِي فِيهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَشْرَبَ مِنْهَا وَيَتَوَضَّأَ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ فَوَافَقْتُهُ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَى اللَّبَنِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ حَتَّى بَرَدَ أَسْفَلُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اشْرَبْ مِنْ هَذَا اللَّبَنِ - قَالَ - فَشَرِبَ حَتَّى رَضِيتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ يَأْنِ لِلرَّحِيلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْتَحَلْنَا بَعْدَ مَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَاتَّبَعَنَا سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ - قَالَ - وَنَحْنُ فِي جَلَدٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُتِينَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَحْزَنْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَارْتَطَمَتْ فَرَسُهُ إِلَى بَطْنِهَا أُرَى فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكُمَا قَدْ دَعَوْتُمَا عَلَىَّ فَادْعُوَا لِي فَاللَّهُ لَكُمَا أَنْ أَرُدَّ عَنْكُمَا الطَّلَبَ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ فَنَجَى فَرَجَعَ لاَ يَلْقَى أَحَدًا إِلاَّ قَالَ قَدْ كَفَيْتُكُمْ مَا هَا هُنَا فَلاَ يَلْقَى أَحَدًا إِلاَّ رَدَّهُ - قَالَ - وَوَفَى لَنَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2009c
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 95
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7150
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2801
Ibn 'Umar reported God's Messenger as saying, "Both parties in a business transaction have a right to annul it so long as they have not separated, except in transactions which have been made subject to the right of the parties to annul them.” The version by Bukhari and Muslim has "or one of them tells the other to exercise his right” instead of "or exercise the right.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) A version by Muslim says, "Both parties in a business transaction have a right to annul the bargain so long as they have not separated, or when their bargain has attached to it the right to annul it, for when such a condition has been made it remains valid.” A version by Tirmidhi says, "The two parties in a business transaction have a right to annul it so long as they have not separated, or exercise the right.”
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْمُتَبَايِعَانِ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا بِالْخِيَارِ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ مَا لَمْ يَتَّفَرَقَا إِلَّا بيع الْخِيَار» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: «إِذَا تَبَايَعَ الْمُتَبَايِعَانِ فَكُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا بِالْخِيَارِ مِنْ بَيْعِهِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا أَوْ يَكُونَ بَيْعُهُمَا عَنْ خِيَارٍ فَإِذَا كانَ بيعُهما عَن خيارٍ فقد وَجَبَ» وَفَى رِوَايَةٍ لِلتِّرْمِذِيِّ: «الْبَيِّعَانِ بِالْخِيَارِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا أَوْ يَخْتَارَا» . وَفِي الْمُتَّفَقِ عَلَيْهِ: " أَوْ يَقُولَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ: اخْتَرْ «بَدَلَ» أَوْ يختارا "
Grade: Agreed upon (Al-Albani)  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2801
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 40
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4897
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:
a woman stole at the time of Messenger of Allah and they said: "We cannot speak to him concerning her; there is no one who can speak to him except his beloved, Usamah." So he spoke to him, and he said"O Usamah, the Children of Israel were destroyed for such a thing. Whenever a noble person among them stole, they would let him go, but if a low-class person among them stole, they would cut off his hand. If it were Fatimah bint Muhammad (who stole), I would cut off her hand."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَرَقَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا مَا نُكَلِّمُهُ فِيهَا مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يُكَلِّمُهُ إِلاَّ حِبُّهُ أُسَامَةُ ‏.‏ فَكَلَّمَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أُسَامَةُ إِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ هَلَكُوا بِمِثْلِ هَذَا كَانَ إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِنْ سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الدُّونُ قَطَعُوهُ وَإِنَّهَا لَوْ كَانَتْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ لَقَطَعْتُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4897
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4901
Mishkat al-Masabih 4222
Umm Hani’ said:
The Prophet came in to visit me and asked whether I had anything. When I replied that I had nothing but some dry bread and vinegar he said, “Produce it; a house in which there is vinegar is not devoid of condiments.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَن أم هَانِئ قَالَتْ: دَخَلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَعِنْدَكِ شَيْءٌ» قُلْتُ: لَا إِلَّا خُبْزٌ يَابِسٌ وَخَلٌّ فَقَالَ: «هَاتِي مَا أَقْفَرَ بَيْتٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ فِيهِ خَلٌّ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4222
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 59
Mishkat al-Masabih 2037
‘Abdallah b. Shaqiq said that when he asked ‘A'isha whether the Prophet used to fast a whole month she replied, "I never knew him to fast a whole month except Ramadan, nor to refrain from fasting some part of every month till he died." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ: أَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصُوم شهرا كُله؟ قَالَ: مَا عَلِمْتُهُ صَامَ شَهْرًا كُلَّهُ إِلَّا رَمَضَانَ وَلَا أَفْطَرَهُ كُلَّهُ حَتَّى يَصُومَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى مضى لسبيله. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2037
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 80
Riyad as-Salihin 915
Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came to visit me when I had a severe pain. I said: "I am suffering from such trouble as you are observing. I am a wealthy man and the only heir of mine is my daughter." (Then Sa'd narrated the whole incident).

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن سعد بن أبي وقاص رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ جاءني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يعودني من وجع اشتد بي، فقلت‏:‏ بلغ بي ما ترى، وأنا ذو مال، ولايرثني إلا ابنتي، وذكر الحديث‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 915
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 22
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3779
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Prophet said:
"There is nothing on Earth that I swear an oath upon, and I see that something else is better, but I do that which is better."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي السَّلِيلِ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ يَمِينٌ أَحْلِفُ عَلَيْهَا فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3779
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3810
Sunan Ibn Majah 2432
It was narrated that Yahya bin Abu Ishaq Al-Huna'i said:
“I asked Anas bin Malik: 'What if a man gives his brother a loan, then (the borrower) give him a gift?’ The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: ‘If anyone of you borrow something then he gives (the lender) a gift or gives him a ride on his riding-beast, he should not accept the gift or the ride, unless they used to treat each other in that manner beforehand.'”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُتْبَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الضَّبِّيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْهُنَائِيِّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا يُقْرِضُ أَخَاهُ الْمَالَ فَيُهْدِي لَهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَقْرَضَ أَحَدُكُمْ قَرْضًا فَأَهْدَى لَهُ أَوْ حَمَلَهُ عَلَى الدَّابَّةِ فَلاَ يَرْكَبْهَا وَلاَ يَقْبَلْهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ جَرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2432
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2432
Sahih Muslim 2565 d

Abu Huraim reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying The deeds of people would be presented every week on two days, viz. Monday and Thursday, and every believing servant would be granted pardon except the one in whose (heart) there is rancour against his brother and it would he said:

Leave them and put them off until they are turned to reconciliation.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ، أَنَسٍ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تُعْرَضُ أَعْمَالُ النَّاسِ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَيَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ فَيُغْفَرُ لِكُلِّ عَبْدٍ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلاَّ عَبْدًا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ أَخِيهِ شَحْنَاءُ فَيُقَالُ اتْرُكُوا - أَوِ ارْكُوا - هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَفِيئَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2565d
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6224
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2311

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle deputed me to keep Sadaqat (al-Fitr) of Ramadan. A comer came and started taking handfuls of the foodstuff (of the Sadaqa) (stealthily). I took hold of him and said, "By Allah, I will take you to Allah's Apostle ." He said, "I am needy and have many dependents, and I am in great need." I released him, and in the morning Allah's Apostle asked me, "What did your prisoner do yesterday?" I said, "O Allah's Apostle! The person complained of being needy and of having many dependents, so, I pitied him and let him go." Allah's Apostle said, "Indeed, he told you a lie and he will be coming again." I believed that he would show up again as Allah's Apostle had told me that he would return. So, I waited for him watchfully. When he (showed up and) started stealing handfuls of foodstuff, I caught hold of him again and said, "I will definitely take you to Allah's Apostle. He said, "Leave me, for I am very needy and have many dependents. I promise I will not come back again." I pitied him and let him go.

In the morning Allah's Apostle asked me, "What did your prisoner do." I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! He complained of his great need and of too many dependents, so I took pity on him and set him free." Allah's Apostle said, "Verily, he told you a lie and he will return." I waited for him attentively for the third time, and when he (came and) started stealing handfuls of the foodstuff, I caught hold of him and said, "I will surely take you to Allah's Apostle as it is the third time you promise not to return, yet you break your promise and come." He said, "(Forgive me and) I will teach you some words with which Allah will benefit you." I asked, "What are they?" He replied, "Whenever you go to bed, recite "Ayat-al-Kursi"-- 'Allahu la ilaha illa huwa-l-Haiy-ul Qaiyum' till you finish the whole verse. (If you do so), Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay with you and no satan will come near you till morning. " So, I released him. In the morning, Allah's Apostle asked, "What did your prisoner do yesterday?" I replied, "He claimed that he would teach me some words by which Allah will benefit me, so I let him go." Allah's Apostle asked, "What are they?" I replied, "He said to me, 'Whenever you go to bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi ...

وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ أَبُو عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ وَكَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحِفْظِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ، فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ، فَأَخَذْتُهُ، وَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ، وَعَلَىَّ عِيَالٌ، وَلِي حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَلَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ الْبَارِحَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالاً فَرَحِمْتُهُ، فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَكَ وَسَيَعُودُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيَعُودُ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ سَيَعُودُ‏.‏ فَرَصَدْتُهُ فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ دَعْنِي فَإِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ، وَعَلَىَّ عِيَالٌ لاَ أَعُودُ، فَرَحِمْتُهُ، فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالاً، فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَكَ وَسَيَعُودُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَصَدْتُهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ، فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَهَذَا آخِرُ ثَلاَثِ مَرَّاتٍ أَنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ لاَ تَعُودُ ثُمَّ تَعُودُ‏.‏ قَالَ دَعْنِي أُعَلِّمْكَ كَلِمَاتٍ يَنْفَعُكَ اللَّهُ بِهَا‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا هُوَ قَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ ‏{‏اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَىُّ الْقَيُّومُ‏}‏ حَتَّى تَخْتِمَ الآيَةَ، فَإِنَّكَ لَنْ يَزَالَ عَلَيْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَافِظٌ وَلاَ يَقْرَبَنَّكَ شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ‏.‏ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ الْبَارِحَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يُعَلِّمُنِي كَلِمَاتٍ، يَنْفَعُنِي اللَّهُ بِهَا، فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هِيَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَالَ لِي إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ مِنْ أَوَّلِهَا حَتَّى تَخْتِمَ ‏{‏اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَىُّ الْقَيُّومُ‏}‏ وَقَالَ لِي لَنْ يَزَالَ عَلَيْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَافِظٌ وَلاَ يَقْرَبَكَ شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ، وَكَانُوا أَحْرَصَ شَىْءٍ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَكَ وَهُوَ كَذُوبٌ، تَعْلَمُ مَنْ تُخَاطِبُ مُنْذُ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2311
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 505
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1345
'Aishah said:
"A Jewish woman entered unto me and said: 'The torment of the grave is because of urine.' I said: 'You are lying.' She said: 'No, it is true; we cut our skin and clothes because of it.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) went out to pray and our voices became loud. He said: 'What is this?' So I told him what she had said. He said: 'She spoke the truth.' After that day he never offered any prayer but he said, following the prayer: 'Rabba Jibril wa Mika'il wa Israfil, aiding min harrin-nar wa 'adhabil-qabr (Lord of Jibril, Mika'il and Israfil, grant me refuge from the heat of the Fire and the torment of the grave).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قُدَامَةُ، عَنْ جَسْرَةَ، قَالَتْ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ دَخَلَتْ عَلَىَّ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ عَذَابَ الْقَبْرِ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ كَذَبْتِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ بَلَى إِنَّا لَنَقْرِضُ مِنْهُ الْجِلْدَ وَالثَّوْبَ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَقَدِ ارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا قَالَتْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا صَلَّى بَعْدَ يَوْمَئِذٍ صَلاَةً إِلاَّ قَالَ فِي دُبُرِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ رَبَّ جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ وَإِسْرَافِيلَ أَعِذْنِي مِنْ حَرِّ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1345
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1346
Sunan Abi Dawud 3869

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If I drink an antidote, or tie an amulet, or compose poetry, I am the type who does not care what he does.

Abu Dawud said: THis was peculiar to the Prophet (saws), but some people have allowed to use it, i.e. antidote.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَحْبِيلُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمَعَافِرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ التَّنُوخِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا أُبَالِي مَا أَتَيْتُ إِنْ أَنَا شَرِبْتُ تِرْيَاقًا أَوْ تَعَلَّقْتُ تَمِيمَةً أَوْ قُلْتُ الشِّعْرَ مِنْ قِبَلِ نَفْسِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاصَّةً وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ فِيهِ قَوْمٌ يَعْنِي التِّرْيَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3869
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3860
Sunan Ibn Majah 3195
It was narrated that Salamah bin Akwa’ said:
“We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saw) on the campaign of Khaibar, and in the evening the people lit their fires. The Prophet (saw) said: ‘What are you cooking?’ They said: ‘The meat of domesticated donkeys.’ He said: ‘Throw out what is in them (the pots) and break them.’ A man said: ‘Or can we throw out what is in them and wash them?’ The Prophet (saw) said: ‘Or (do) that.’”
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ كَاسِبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ غَزْوَةَ خَيْبَرَ فَأَمْسَى النَّاسُ قَدْ أَوْقَدُوا النِّيرَانَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ عَلاَمَ تُوقِدُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا عَلَى لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ الإِنْسِيَّةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَهْرِيقُوا مَا فِيهَا وَاكْسِرُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَوْ نُهَرِيقُ مَا فِيهَا وَنَغْسِلُهَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَوْ ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3195
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3195